標題: ---------------------------
無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 14:33 
65.49.38.138
分享  私人訊息  頂部
----------------------


無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:19 
65.49.38.138
----------------------- Page 725-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

*** Venus is thus          the Earth      .



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 30 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



also of Astrology, represented Venus in its astronomical tables as a Globe poised over a Cross, and the   Earth, as a Globe under a Cross. The esoteric meaning of this is: "Earth fallen into generation, or into   the production of its species through sexual union." But the later Western nations did not fail to give   quite a different interpretation. They explained this sign through their mystics -- guided by the light of   the Latin Church -- as meaning that our Earth and all on it were redeemed by the Cross, while Venus   (otherwise Lucifer or Satan) was trampling upon it. Venus is the most occult, powerful, and   mysterious of all the planets; the one whose influence upon, and relation to the Earth is most   prominent. In exoteric Brahmanism, Venus or Sukra -- a male deity* -- is the son of Bhrigu, one of the   Prajapati and a Vedic sage, and is Daitya-Guru, or the priest-instructor of the primeval giants. The   whole history of "Sukra" in the Puranas, refers to the Third and to the Fourth Races.  

"It is through Sukra that the 'double ones' (the Hermaphrodites) of the Third (Root-Race) descended  from the first  'Sweat-born,'" says the Commentary. Therefore it is represented under the symbol of  

       (the circle and diameter) during the Third (Race) and of                     during the Fourth.  

This needs explanation. The diameter, when found isolated in a circle, stands for female nature, for the   first ideal World, self-generated and self-impregnated by the universally diffused Spirit of Life --   referring thus to the primitive Root-Race also. It becomes androgynous as the Races and all on Earth   develop into their physical forms, and the symbol is transformed into a circle with a diameter from   which runs a vertical line: expressive of male and female, not separated as yet -- the first and earliest  

Egyptian Tau           ; after which it becomes             or male-female separated** (See first pp. of Book I)   and fallen into generation. Venus (the planet) is symbolised by the sign of a globe over the cross,   which shows it as presiding over the natural generation of man. The Egyptians symbolised Ank , "life,"  

by the ansated cross, or           , which is only another form of Venus (Isis)                 , and meant, esoterically,   that mankind and all animal life bad stepped out of the divine spiritual circle and fallen into physical   male and female generation. This sign, from the end of the Third Race, has the same phallic   significance as the "tree  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the esoteric philosophy it is male and female, or hermaphrodite; hence the bearded Venus in   mythology.  

** Therefore, putting aside its religio-metaphysical aspect, the Cross of the Christians is symbolically   far more phallic  than the pagan Svastica.



  


----------------------- Page 726-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 31 THE HORSES OF SUKRA'S CAR.



of life" in Eden Anouki,  a form of Isis, is the goddess of life; and Ank was taken by the Hebrews from  the Egyptians and introduced by Moses, one learned in the Wisdom of the priests of Egypt, with many  other mystical words. The word Ank in Hebrew, with the personal suffix, means "my life," my being,  which "is the personal pronoun Anochi," from the name of the Egyptian goddess Anouki.*  

In one of the most ancient Catechisms of Southern India, Madras Presidency, the hermaphrodite  goddess Adanari (see also "Indian Pantheon ") has the ansated cross, the Svastica, the "male and  female sign," right in the central part, to denote the pre-sexual state of the Third Race. Vishnu, who is  now represented with a lotus growing out of his navel -- or the Universe of Brahma evolving out of the  central point Nara -- is shown in one of the oldest carvings as double-sexed (Vishnu and Lakshmi)  standing on a lotus-leaf floating on the water; which water rises in a semicircle and pours through the   Svastica, "the source of generation" or of the descent of man.  

Pythagoras calls Sukra-Venus the Sol alter, "the other Sun." Of the "seven palaces of the Sun," that of  Lucifer Venus is the third one in Christian and Jewish Kabala, the Zohar making of it the abode of  Samael. According to the Occult Doctrine, this planet is our Earth's primary,  and its spiritual  prototype. Hence, Sukra's car (Venus-Lucifer's) is said to be drawn by an ogdoad of "earth-born  horses," while the steeds of the chariots of the other planets are different.  

"Every sin committed on Earth is felt by Usanas-Sukra. The Guru of the Daityas is the Guardian Spirit  of the Earth and Men. Every change on Sukra is felt on, and reflected by, the Earth."  

Sukra, or Venus, is thus represented as the preceptor of the Daityas, the giants of the Fourth Race,  who, in the Hindu allegory, obtained at one time the sovereignty of all the Earth, and defeated the  minor gods. The Titans of the Western allegory are as closely connected with Venus-Lucifer,  identified by later Christians with Satan. Therefore, as Venus, equally with Isis, was represented with  Cow's horns on her head, the symbol of mystic Nature, and one that is convertible with, and significant  of, the moon, since all these were lunar goddesses, the configuration of this planet is now placed by  theologians between the horns of the mystic Lucifer.** It is owing to the fanciful interpretation of the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The ansated Cross is the astronomical planetary sign of Venus, "signifying the existence of  parturient energy  in the sexual sense, and this was one of the attributes of Isis, the Mother, of Eve,  Hauvah, or Mother-Earth, and was so recognised among all the ancient peoples in one or another  mode of expression." (From a modern Kabalistic MS.)  

** Athenaeus shows that the first letter of Satan's name was represented in days of old by an arc and  crescent; and some Roman Catholics, good and kind men, would persuade the public that it is in  honour of Lucifer's crescent-like horns that Mussulmen [[Footnote continued on next page]]



  


----------------------- Page 727-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 32 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



archaic tradition, which states that Venus changes simultaneously (geologically) with the Earth; that  whatever takes place on the one takes place on the other; and that many and great were their common  changes -- it is for these reasons that St. Augustine repeats it, applying the several changes of  configuration, colour, and even of the orbital paths, to that theologically-woven character of Venus-

Lucifer. He even goes so far in his pious fancy as to connect the last changes of the planet with the  Noachian and mythical Deluge alleged to have taken place 1796 years B.C. (See "City of God" lxxi.,  ch. viii.).  

As Venus has no satellites, it is stated allegorically, that "Asphujit" (this "planet") adopted the Earth,  the progeny of the Moon, "who overgrew its parent and gave much trouble," a reference to the occult  connection between the two. The Regent (of the planet) Sukra* loved his adopted child so well that he  incarnated as Usanas and gave it perfect laws, which were disregarded and rejected in later ages.  Another allegory, in Harivansa, is that Sukra went to Siva asking him to protect his pupils, the Daityas  and Asuras, from the fighting gods; and that to further his object he performed a Yoga rite "imbibing  the smoke of chaff with his head downwards for 1,000 years." This refers to the great inclination of the  axis of Venus (amounting to 50 degrees), and to its being enveloped in eternal clouds. But it relates  only to the physical constitution of the planet. It is with its Regent, the informing Dhyan Chohan,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] have chosen the Crescent for their national arms. Venus  has always been identified, since the establishment of Roman Catholic dogmatism, with Satan and  Lucifer, or the great Dragon, contrary to all reason and logic. As shown by the symbologists and  astronomers, the association between the serpent and the idea of darkness had an astronomical  foundation. The position which the constellation of Draco at one time occupied showed that the great  serpent was the ruler of the night. This constellation was formerly at the very centre of the heavens,  and is so extensive that it was called the Great Dragon. Its body spreads over seven signs of the  Zodiac; and Dupuis, "who," says Staniland Wake, "sees in the Dragon of the Apocalypse a reference  to the celestial serpent," remarks that "it is not astonishing that a constellation so extended should be  represented by the author of that book as a Great Dragon with seven heads, who drew the third part of  the stars from heaven and cast them to Earth"; (Dupuis, tome III., p. 255). Only Dupuis never knew  why Draco, once the pole-star  -- the symbol of "Guide," Guru and director -- had been thus degraded  by posterity. "The gods of our fathers are our devils," says an Asiatic proverb. When Draco ceased to  be the lode-star, the guiding sidereal divinity, it shared the fate of all the fallen gods. Seth and Typhon  was at one time, Bunsen tells us, "a great god universally adored throughout Egypt, who conferred on  the sovereigns of the 18th and 19th Dynasties the symbols of life and power. But subsequently, in the  course of the 20th Dynasty, he is suddenly treated as an evil Demon, insomuch that his effigies and  name are obliterated on all the monuments and inscriptions that could be reached." The real occult  reason will be given in these pages.  

* Sukra is the son of Bhrigu the great Rishi, and one of the Seven Prajapati, the founder of the Race  of Bhargavas, in which Parasu Rama is born.



  


----------------------- Page 728-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 33 PARENT STARS AND SISTER PLANETS.



that Occult mysticism has to deal. The allegory which states that for killing Sukra's mother, Vishnu   was cursed by him to be reborn seven times on the Earth, is full of occult philosophical meaning. It   does not refer to Vishnu's Avatars, since these number nine, the tenth being still to come, but to the   Races on Earth. Venus, or Lucifer (also Sukra and Usanas) the planet, is the light-bearer of our Earth,   in both its physical and mystic sense. The Christians knew it well in early times, since one of the   earliest popes of Rome is known by his Pontiff name as Lucifer.  

"Every world has its parent star and sister planet. Thus Earth is the adopted child and younger   brother of Venus, but its inhabitants are of their own kind. . . . All sentient complete beings  (full   septenary men or higher beings) are furnished, in their beginnings, with forms and organisms in full   harmony with the nature and state of the sphere they inhabit."*  

"The Spheres of Being, or centres of life, which are isolated nuclei breeding their men and their   animals, are numberless; not one has any resemblance to its sister-companion or to any other in its   own special progeny."**  

"All have a double physical and spiritual nature. "  

"The nucleoles are eternal and everlasting; the nuclei periodical and finite. The nucleoles form part of   the absolute. They are the embrasures of that black impenetrable fortress, which is for ever concealed  from human or even Dhyanic sight. The nuclei are the light of eternity escaping therefrom. "  

"It is that LIGHT which condenses into the forms of the 'Lords of Being' -- the first and the highest of   which are, collectively, JIVATMA, or Pratyagatma (said figuratively to issue from Paramatma. It is   the Logos of the Greek philosophers -- appearing at the beginning of every new Manvantara). From   these downwards -- formed from the ever-consolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the   objective plane gross matter -- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the Creative Forces, some  formless, others having their   

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This is a flat contradiction of Swedenborg, who saw, in "the first Earth of the astral world, "   inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in Europe; and on the Fourth Earth women clad as are the   shepherdesses in a bal masque. Even the famous astronomer Huygens laboured under the mistaken   idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our Earth,   possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the same fabric   for their wearing apparel! (Theorie du Monde). For the clearer comprehension of the statement that the   Earth "is the progeny of the Moon," see Book I., stanza VI.  

** This is a modern gloss. It is added to the old Commentaries for the clearer comprehension of those   disciples who study esoteric Cosmogony after having passed through Western learning. The earlier  

  


----------------------- Page 729-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

Glosses are too redundant with adjectives and figures of speech to be easily assimilated.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 34 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



own distinctive form, others, again, the lowest (Elementals), having no form of their own, but   assuming every form according to the surrounding conditions."  

"Thus there is but one Absolute Upadhi (basis) in the spiritual sense, from, on, and in which, are built  for Manvantaric purposes the countless basic centres on which proceed the Universal, cyclic, and   individual Evolutions during the active period."  

"The informing Intelligences, which animate these various centres of Being, are referred to   indiscriminately by men beyond the Great Range* as the Manus, the Rishis, the Pitris**, the  Prajapati, and so on; and as Dhyani Buddhas, the Chohans, Melhas (fire-gods), Bodhisattvas,*** and   others, on this side. The truly ignorant call them gods; the learned profane, the one God; and the wise,   the Initiates, honour in them only the Manvantaric manifestations of THAT which neither our   Creators (the Dhyan Chohans) nor their creatures can ever discuss or know anything about. The   ABSOLUTE is not to be defined, and no mortal or immortal has ever seen or comprehended it during   the periods of Existence. The mutable cannot know the Immutable, nor can that which lives perceive  Absolute Life. "  

Therefore, man cannot know higher beings than his own "progenitors." "Nor shall he worship them,   "but he ought to learn how he came into the world.  

(c) Number Seven, the fundamental figure among all other figures in every national religious system,   from Cosmogony down to man, must have its raison d'etre. It is found among the ancient Americans,   as prominently as among the archaic Aryans and Egyptians. The question will be fully dealt with in   the second part of this Book; meanwhile a few facts may be given here. Says the author of the "Sacred  Mysteries among the Mayas and Quiches, 11,500 years ago "****:--  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*" Beyond" the Great Range, means, in our case, India, as being the Trans-Himalayan region for the   Cis-Himalayan region.  

** The term Pitris is used by us in these Slokas to facilitate their comprehension, but it is not so used   in the original Stanzas, where they have distinct appellations of their own, besides being called   "Fathers" and "Progenitors."  

*** It is erroneous to take literally the worship of the human Bodhisattvas, or Manjusri. It is true that,   exoterically, the Mahayana school teaches adoration of these without distinction, and that Huien-

Tsang speaks of some disciples of Buddha as being worshipped. But esoterically it is not the disciple   or the learned Manjusri personally  that received honours, but the divine Bodhisattvas and Dhyani  

  


----------------------- Page 730-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

Buddhas that animated (Amilakha , as the Mongolians say) the human forms.  

**** The author of this work is Augustus Le Plongeon. He and his wife are well known in the United  States for their untiring labours in Central America. It is they who discovered the sepulchre of the  royal Kan Coh, at Cichen-Itza. The author [[Footnote continued on next page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 35 THE "SEVEN" MYSTERY.



"Seven seems to have been the sacred number par excellence  among all civilised nations of antiquity.  Why? Each separate people has given a different explanation, according to the peculiar tenets of their  (exoteric) religion. That it was the number of numbers for those initiated into the sacred mysteries,  there can be no doubt. Pythagoras . . . calls it the 'Vehicle of Life' containing body and soul, since it is  formed of a Quaternary, that is Wisdom and intellect, and of a Trinity or action and matter. The  Emperor Julian, 'In matrem, etc.,' expresses himself thus: 'Were I to touch upon the initiation into our  Sacred Mysteries, which the Chaldees Bacchized, respecting the seven-rayed god, lighting up the soul  through him, I should say things unknown to the rabble, very unknown, but well known to the blessed  Theurgists.' " (p. 141).  

And who, acquainted with the Puranas, the Book of the Dead, the Zendavesta, the Assyrian tiles, and  finally the Bible, and who has observed the constant occurrence of the number seven, in these records  of people living from the remotest times unconnected and so far apart, can regard as a coincidence the  following fact, given by the same explorer of ancient Mysteries? Speaking of the prevalence of seven  as a mystic number, among the inhabitants of the "Western continent" (of America), he adds that it is  not less remarkable. For: --  

"It frequently occurs in the Popul-vuh  . . . we find it besides in the seven families said by Sahagun and  Clavigero to have accompanied the mystical personage named  Votan, the reputed founder of the great  city of Nachan, identified by some with Palenque. In the seven caves* from which the ancestors of the  Nahuatl are reported to have emerged. In the seven cities of Cibola, described by Coronado and Niza. .  . . In the seven Antilles; in the seven heroes who, we are told, escaped the Deluge . . . ."  

"Heroes," moreover, whose number is found the same in every "Deluge" story -- from the seven Rishis  who were saved with Vaivasvata Manu, down to Noah's ark, into which beasts, fowls, and living  creatures were taken by "Sevens." Thus we see the figures 1, 3, 5, 7, as perfect, because thoroughly  mystic, numbers playing a prominent part in every Cosmogony and evolution of living Beings. In  China, 1, 3, 5, 7, are called "celestial numbers" in the canonical "Book of Changes. " (Yi King, or  transformation, as in "Evolution").  

The explanation of it becomes evident when one examines the ancient  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] seems to believe and to seek to prove that the esoteric  

  


----------------------- Page 731-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

learning of the Aryans and the Egyptians was derived from the Mayas. But, although certainly coeval  with Plato's Atlantis, the Mayas belonged to the Fifth Continent, which was preceded by Atlantis and  Lemuria.  

* These seven caves, seven cities, etc., etc., stand in every case for the seven centres, or zones, upon  which the seven primitive groups of the first Root-race were born.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 36 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Symbols: all these are based upon and start from the figures given from the Archaic Manuscript in the  

proem of Book I.            , the symbol of evolution and fall into generation or matter, is reflected in the  old Mexican sculptures or paintings, as it is in the Kabalistic Sephiroth, and the Egyptian Tau.  Examine the Mexican MSS (Add. MSS. Brit. Mus. 9789)*; you will find in it a tree whose trunk is  covered with ten fruits ready to be plucked by a male and female, one on each side of it, while from  

the top of the trunk two branches shoot horizontally to the right and left, thus forming a perfect                           (tau), the ends of the two branches, moreover, each bearing a triple bunch, with a bird -- the bird of  immortality, Atman or the divine Spirit -- sitting between the two, and thus making the seventh. This  represents the same idea as the Sephirothal Tree,ten in all, yet, when separated from its upper triad,  

leaving Seven. These are the celestial fruits, the ten or                10, born out of the two invisible male and  female seeds, making up the 12, or the Dodecahedron of the Universe. The mystic system contains the  

   , the central point; the 3 or          ; the five,       , and the seven or          , or again           ; the triangle  in the square and the synthesizing point in the interlaced double triangles. This for the world of the  archetypes. The phenomenal world receives its culmination and the reflex of all in MAN. Therefore he  is the mystic square -- in his metaphysical aspect -- the Tetraktis; and becomes the Cubeon the  

creative plain. His symbol is the cube unfolded** and 6 becoming 7, or the                        three crossways (the  female) and four  vertically; and this is man, the culmination of the deity on Earth, whose body is the  cross of flesh, on, through,and in which he is ever crucifying and putting to death the divine Logos or  his HIGHER SELF.  

"The universe," says every Philosophy and Cosmogony, "hath a Ruler (Rulers collectively) set over it,  which is called the WORD (Logos); the fabricating Spirit is its Queen: which two are the First Power  after the ONE."  

These are the Spirit and Nature, which two form our illusory universe. The two inseparables remain in  the  Universe of Ideas so long as it lasts, and then merge back into Parabrahm, the One ever  changeless. "The Spirit, whose essence is eternal, one and self-existent," emanates a pure ethereal  LIGHT -- a dual light not perceptible to the elementary senses -- in the Puranas, in the Bible, in the  Sepher  

  


----------------------- Page 732-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The engraving is reproduced in the "Sacred Mysteries of the Mayas and Quiches" on p. 134.  

** See "Source of Measures" p. 50 to 53 and also Book II. Part 2.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 37 THE THREE KINDS OF LIGHT.



Jezirah, the Greek and Latin hymns, in the Book of Hermes, in the Chaldean Book of Numbers, in the  esotericism of Lao-tse, everywhere. In the Kabala, which explains the secret meaning of Genesis, this  light is the DUAL-MAN, or the Androgyne (rather the sexless) angels, whose generic name is ADAM  KADMON. It is they who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far  lower beings, who solidify the body with clay, or the "dust of the ground" -- an allegory indeed, but as  scientific as any Darwinian evolution and more true.  

The author of the "Source of Measures" says that the foundation of the Kabala and all its mystic books  is made to rest upon the ten Sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth.* He shows these ten Sephiroth or  the ten numbers in the following diagram: --  

                          

wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal ONE (the  Word or  Logos), from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits. The 10 is the  first Divine Manifestation** containing "every possible power of exact expression of proportion." By  this Kabalistic speculation we are taught that the Sephiroth "were the numbers or emanations of the  Heavenly Light (figures 20612 to 6561), they were the 10 'Words,' DBRIM, 41224, the light, of which  they were the flux, was the Heavenly Man, the Adam KDM (the 144- 144); and the Light, by the New  Testament or Covenant (or 41224) created God; just as, by the Old Testament God (Alhim, 31415)  creates light (20612 to 6561)."  

Now there are three kinds of light in Occultism, as in the Kabala. (1) The Abstract and Absolute Light,  which is Darkness; (2) The Light of the Manifested-Unmanifested, called by some the Logos; and (3)  The latter light reflected in the Dhyan Chohans, the minor logoi (the Elohim, collectively), who, in  their turn, shed it on the objective Universe. But in the Kabala -- re-edited and carefully adjusted to fit  the Christian tenets by the Kabalists of the XIII. century -- the three lights are described as: -- (1) The  clear and penetrating, that of Jehovah; (2) reflected light; and (3) light in the abstract." This light  abstractly taken (in a metaphysical or symbolical sense) is Alhim (Elohim God),  

  


----------------------- Page 733-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Masonic Review, " Cincinnati, June 1886, Art. Kabala No. 6.  

** See "Isis Unveiled, " Vol. II., pp. 300 et seq., for a proof of the antiquity of the decimal system of  figures.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 38 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



while the clear penetrating light is Jehovah. The light of Alhim belongs to the world in general, in its  allness and general fulness, but the light of Jehovah is that pertaining to the chiefest production, man,  whom this light penetrated and made." The author of the "Source of Measures" pertinently refers the  reader to Inman's "Ancient Faiths embodied in Ancient Names, " vol. ii., p. 648. There, an engraving of   "the vesica piscis, Mary and the female emblem, copied from a rosary of the blessed Virgin . . . .  printed at Venice, 1542," and therefore, as Inman remarks, "with a license from the Inquisition,  consequently orthodox," will show the reader what the Latin Church understood by this "penetrating  power of light and its effects  " How sadly disfigured -- applied as they were to the grossest  anthropomorphic conceptions -- have become, under Christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest,  as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the Eastern philosophy!  

The Occultists call this light Daiviprakriti in the East, and light of Christos in the West. It is the light  of the LOGOS, the direct reflection of the ever Unknowable on the plane of Universal manifestation.  But here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern Christians from the Kabala. As declared by  the author just cited: --  

"To the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term Elohim-Jehovah  applies. In extracts from the Zohar, the Rev. Dr. Cassell (a Kabalist), to prove that the Cabbalah sets  forth the doctrine of the Trinity, among other things says: 'Jehovah is Elohim (Alhim) . . . by three  steps God (Alhim), and Jehovah become the same, and though separated each and together, they are of  the same one.'" Similarly, Vishnu becomes the Sun, the visible symbol of the impersonal deity. Vishnu  is described as "striding through the seven regions of the Universe in three steps." But with the Hindus  this is an exoteric account, a surface tenet and an allegory, while the Kabalists give it out as the  esoteric and final meaning. But to proceed: --  

"Now light," explains the author, "as shown, is 20612 to 6561, as the proper enunciation of the integral  and numerical relation of diameter to circumference of a circle. God (Alhim, i.e., 3.1415 to one, a  modified form of the above) is the reduction of this, so as to obtain a standard unitone,as the basis, in  general, of all calculation and all mensuration. But, for the production of animal life, and for especial  time measure or the lunar year, that influence which causes conception and embryotic development,  the numbers of the Jehovah measure ('man even Jehovah' measure), viz. 113 to 355, have to be  specialised.* But this last ratio is but a modified form of light or 20612 to 6561, as a '[[pi ]]' value,  being only a variation of the same (that is 20612 to 6561 is 31415 to one, or Alhim or God) -- and in  such a manner that one can be made  

  


----------------------- Page 734-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Source of Measures," pp. 276, et seq. App. VII.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 39 THE NUMBERS OF CREATION.



to flow into and be derived from the other, and these are the three steps by which the  Unity and  sameness can be shown of the divine names. That is, the two are but variations of the same ratio, viz.,  that of '[[pi]].' The object of this comment is to show the same measuring use for the Cabbalah as was  employed in the three Covenants of the Bible, and in the symbols of Masonry, as just noticed."  

"First then, the Sephiroth are described as Light, that is, they themselves are a function of, indeed, the  same as, the manifestation of Ain Soph; and they are so from the fact that Light represents the ratio of  20612 to 6561, as part of the 'Words,' DBRIM, 41224, or as to the Word, Debar, 206 (= 10 cubits).  Light is so much the burden of the Kabbalah, in explaining the Sephiroth, that the most famous book  on the Kabbalah is called Zohar or Light. In this we find expressions of this kind: -- 'The Infinite was  entirely unknown and diffused no light before the luminous point violently broke through into vision .  . . .' 'When he first assumed the form (of the Crown, or the first Sephira), he caused 9 splendid lights to  emanate from it, which, shining through it, diffused a bright light in all directions': that is, these 9 with  

his one (which was the origin, as above, of the nine), together made the 10, that is                        or       , or the  sacred Ten (numbers or Sephiroth), or Jod -- and these numbers were 'the Light.' Just as in the Gospel  of St. John, God (Alhim, 31415 to one) was that light (20612 to 6561) by which (Light) all things were  made."  

In Sepher Jezirah, or Numbers of Creation, the whole process of evolution is given out in Numbers. In  its "32 paths of Wisdom" the number 3 is repeated four times, and the number 4 five times. Therefore,  the Wisdom of God is contained in numbers (Sephrim or Sephiroth), for Sepher (or S-ph-ra when  unvowelled) means "to cipher." And therefore, also, we find Plato stating that the deity geometrizes in  fabricating the Universe.  

The Kabalistic book, the Sepher Jezirah, opens with a statement of the hidden wisdom of Alhi in  Sephrim, i.e , the Elohim in the Sephiroth.  

"In thirty and two paths, hidden wisdom, established Jah, JHVH, Tzabaoth, Elohi of Israel, Alhim of  Life, El of Grace and Mercy -- exalted, uplifted Dweller on high, and King of Everlasting, and his  name -- Holy! in three Sephrim: viz: -- B-S'ph-r, V-S'ph-r, V-Siph-o-r."  

"This Comment sets forth 'the Hidden Wisdom' of the original text by hidden Wisdom, that is, by the  use of words carrying a special set of Numbers and a special phraseology, which will set forth the very  explanatory system which we find to fit so accurately in the Hebrew Bible. . . . . In setting forth his  scheme, to enforce it, and to finish out his detailed exposition in a general postulate, viz., the one word



  


----------------------- Page 735-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 40 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Sephrim (Sephiroth) of the Number Jezirah, the author explains the separation of this word in the three  subordinate ones, a play upon a common word s-ph-r, or number."  

The prince Al-Chazari says to the Rabbi*: -- "I wish now that thou wouldest impart to me some of the  chiefest or leading principles of Natural Philosophy, which as thou sayest were in former times  worked out by them (the Ancient Wise Ones)"; to which the Rabbi makes answer: -- "To such  principles appertains the Number of Creation of our Race-father Abraham" (that is Abram and  Abraham, or numbers 41224 and 41252). He then says that this book of Number treats of teaching the  Alhim-ness  and One-ness through, "DBRIM," viz., the numbers of the Word " Words." That is, it  teaches the use of the ratio 31415 to one, through 41224, which last, in the description of the Ark of  the Covenant, was divided into two parts by two tables of stone, on which these, DBRIM or 41224,  were written or engraved -- or 20612 by 2. He then comments on these three subordinately used  words, and takes care as to one of them to make the comment: -- "And Alhim  (31415 to 1) said: Let  there be Light (20612 to 6561)."  

The three words as given in the text are:                                . And the Rabbi in commenting upon them  says: "It teaches the Alhim-ness  (31415) and One-ness (the diameter to Alhim) through Words  (DBRIM, 41224), by which on the one side there is infinite expression in heterogeneous creations,  and on the other a final harmonic tendency to One-ness" (which as everyone knows is the  mathematical function of "[[pi ]]" of the schools, which measures, and weighs and numbers the stars of  heaven, and yet resolves them back into the final Oneness of the Universe through Words). "Their  final accord perfects itself in that Oneness that ordains them and which consists in                                           (Book of Al-Chazari), that is the Rabbi, in his first comment, leaves the jod, or i, out of one of the  words, whereas afterwards he restores it again. If we take the values of those subordinate words, we  find them to be 340, 340, 346; together these are 1026, and the division of the general word into these  has been to produce these numbers, which by Temurah may be changed in various ways for various  purposes." (Kabala.)  

The reader is asked to turn to Stanza IV. of Book I. and its fourth commentary to find that the 3, 4 --  (7), and the thrice seven, or 1065, the number of Jehovah, is the number of the 21 Prajapati mentioned  in the Mahabharata, or the three Sephrim (words in cipher or figures). And this comparison between  the Creative Powers of Archaic philosophy and the anthropomorphic Creator of exoteric Judaism  (since their esotericism shows its identity with the Secret Doctrine) will lead the student to perceive  and discover that, in truth, Jehovah is but a lunar and  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the "Book Al-Chazari " by Jehuda-ha-Levi, translated by Dr. D. Cassell.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 41 THE EMANATIONS OF AIN-SOPH.



  


----------------------- Page 736-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

"generation" god. (See Book I, Part 2, "Deus Lunus. ") It is a fact well known to every conscientious  student of the Kabala, that the deeper he dives into it, the more he feels convinced that unless the  Kabala -- or what is left of it -- is read by the light of the Eastern esoteric philosophy, its study leads  only to the discovery that, on the lines traced by exoteric Judaism and Christianity, the monotheism of  both is nothing more exalted than ancient Astrolatry, now vindicated by modern Astronomy. The  Kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence  can never be understood. It cannot be  comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remain nameless and negative. Hence the Ain-

Soph -- the "UNKNOWABLE" and the "UNNAMEABLE" -- which, as it could not be made manifest,  was conceived to emanate manifesting Powers. It is then with its emanations alone that human  intellect has to, and can deal. Christian theology, having rejected the doctrine of emanations and  replaced them with direct, conscious creations of angels and the rest out of nothing, now finds itself  hopelessly stranded between Supernaturalism, or miracle, and materialism. An extra-cosmic god is  fatal to philosophy, an intra-cosmic Deity -- i.e. Spirit and matter inseparable from each other -- is a  philosophical necessity. Separate them and that which is left is a gross superstition under a mask of  emotionalism. But why "geometrize," as Plato has it, why represent these emanations under the form  of an immense arithmetical table? The question is well answered by the author just cited. His remarks  are quoted in Part II., § "The Theogony of the Creative Gods."  

"Mental perception," he says, "to become physical perception, must have the Cosmic principle of  light: and by this, our mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its complete  manifestation, the Circle must be that of physical visibility, or Light itself. Such conceptions, thus  formulated, became the groundwork of the philosophy of the divine manifesting in the Universe."  

This is philosophy. It is otherwise when we find the Rabbi in Al-Chazari  saying that "under s'ph-r is to  be understood calculation and weighing of created bodies. For the calculation, by means of which a  body must be constructed in harmony or symmetry, by which it must be in construction rightly  arranged and made to correspond to the object in design, consists at last in number, extension, mass,  weight; co-ordinate relation of movements, then harmony of music, must consist altogether by  number, that is (S'ph-r). . . By Sippor (s'phor) is to be understood the words of Alhim whereunto joins  or adapts itself the design of the frame or form of construction; for example, it was said 'Let Light be.'  The work became as the WORDS were spoken, that is, as the numbers of the work came forth. . . . ."  

This is materialising the Spiritual without scruple. But the Kabala



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 42 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



was not always so well adapted to anthropo-monotheistic conceptions. Compare this with any of the  six schools of India. For instance, in Kapila's "Sankhya" Philosophy, unless, allegorically speaking,  Purusha mounts on the shoulders of Prakriti, the latter remains irrational, while the former remains  inactive without her. Therefore Nature (in man) must become a compound of Spirit and Matter before  he becomes what he is; and the Spirit latent in Matter must be awakened to life and consciousness  gradually. The Monad has to pass through its mineral, vegetable and animal forms, before the Light of  the Logos is awakened in the animal man. Therefore, till then, the latter cannot be referred to as  

  


----------------------- Page 737-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

"MAN," but has to be regarded as a Monad imprisoned in ever changing forms. Evolution, not  creation, by means of WORDS is recognized in the philosophies of the East, even in their exoteric  records. Ex oriente lux . Even the name of the first man in the Mosaic Bible had its origin in India,  Professor Max Muller's negation notwithstanding. The Jews got their Adam from Chaldea; and Adam-

Adami is a compound word and therefore a manifold symbol, and proves the occult dogmas.  

This is no place for philological disquisitions. But the reader may be reminded that the words Ad and  Adi mean in Sanskrit "the first"; in Aramaean, "One" (Ad-ad,  "the only one"); in Assyrian, "father"  whence Ak-Ad or "father-creator."* And once the statement is found correct it becomes rather difficult  to confine Adam to the Mosaic Bible alone, and to see therein simply a Jewish name.  Vide Part II. of  this Volume, § "Adam-Adami."  

There is frequent confusion in the attributes and genealogies of the gods in their theogonies, as given  to the world by the half-initiated writers, Brahmanical and Biblical, the Alpha and the Omega of the  records of that symbolical science. Yet there could be no such confusion made by the earliest nations,  the descendants and pupils of the divine instructors: for both the attributes and the genealogies were  inseparably linked with cosmogonical symbols, the "gods" being the life and animating "soul-

principle" of the various regions of the Universe. Nowhere and by no people was speculation allowed  to range beyond those manifested gods. The boundless and infinite UNITY remained with every nation  a virgin forbidden soil, untrodden by man's thought,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The appellation Ak-ad (or Akkadians) is of the same class as Ad-m, Ha-va  (Eve), AEd-en (Eden); Ak-

Ad meaning "Son of Ad " (like the sons of Ad in Ancient Arabia). Ad-ad, the "Only One" and the First,  was the Ad-on or "Lord" of Syria and consort of Ad-ar-gat or Aster't, the Syrian goddess. And Gan-

AEden (Eden) or Gandunia was Babylonia and Mesopotamia. In Assyrian Ak meant Creator, the letter  K pronounced Kh (Ah) gutturally. According to Swedenborg's mysticism Adam was not a man but a  church (?) of primitive light. In the Vedas Ad -iti is the primitive light, the Akasa of the phenomenal  world.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 43 ADAM-ADAMI.



untouched by fruitless speculation. The only reference made to it was the brief conception of its  diastolic and systolic property, of its periodical expansion or dilatation, and contraction. In the  Universe with all its incalculable myriads of systems and worlds disappearing and re-appearing in  eternity, the anthropomorphised powers, or gods, their Souls, had to disappear from view with their  bodies: -- "The breath returning to the eternal bosom which exhales and inhales them," says our  Catechism.  

"Ideal nature, " the abstract Space in which everything in the Universe is mysteriously and invisibly  generated, is the same female side of procreative power in Nature in the Vedic as in every other  Cosmogony. Aditi is Sephira, and the Sophia-Achamoth of the Gnostics, and Isis, the virgin Mother of  Horus. In every Cosmogony, behind and higher than the creative deity, there is a superior deity, a  

  


----------------------- Page 738-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

planner, an Architect, of whom the Creator is but the executive agent. And still higher, over and  around, within and without, there is the UNKNOWABLE and the unknown, the Source and Cause of  all these Emanations. . . . .  

It thus becomes easy to account for the reason why "Adam-Adami " is found in the Chaldean scripture,  certainly earlier than the Mosaic Books. In Assyrian Ad is the father, and in Aramaean Ad is "One,"  and Ad-ad the "only one," while Ak is in Assyrian "creator." Thus Ad-am-ak-ad-mon became Adam  Kadmon in the Kabala (Zohar), meaning as it did, the "One (Son) of the divine Father, or the creator,"  for the words "am" and "om" meant at one time in nearly every language the divine, or the deity. Thus  Adam Kadmon and Adam-Adami came to mean: -- "The first emanation of the Father-Mother or  divine nature," and literally "the first divine one." And it is easy to see that Ad -Argat (or Aster't, the  Syrian goddess, the consort of Ad-on, the lord god of Syria or the Jewish Adonai), and Venus, Isis,  Ishtar, Mylitta, Eve, etc., etc., are identical with the Aditi  and Vach of the Hindus. They are all the  "Mothers of all living" and "of the gods." On the other hand -- cosmically and astronomically -- all the  male gods became at first "Sun-gods," then, theologically, the "Suns of Righteousness" and the Logoi,  all symbolised by the Sun.* They are all Protogonoi (the first-born) and  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Adam-Jehovah, Brahma and Mars are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for primitive or  initial generative powers for the purposes of human procreation. Adam is red, and so also are Brahma-

Viraj and Mars -- god and planet. Water is the blood of the Earth; therefore, all these names are  connected with Earth and Water. "It takes earth and water to create a human soul," says Moses. Mars  is identical with Kartikeya God of War (in one sense) -- which god is born of the Sweat of Siva, Siva  Gharmaja and the Earth. In the Mahabharata he is shown as born without the intervention of a woman.  And he is also called "Lohita," the red, like Adam, and the other "first men." Hence, the author of "The  Source of Measures" is quite right in thinking that Mars (and all the other gods of like attributes),  "being the god of war and of [[Footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 44 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Mikroprosopoi. With the Jews Adam Kadmon was the same as Athamaz, Tamaz, or the Adonis of the  Greeks -- "the One with, and of his father" -- the "Father" becoming during the later Races Helios, the  Sun, as Apollo Karneios,* for instance, who was the "Sun born"; Osiris, Ormazd, and so on, were all  followed by, and found themselves transformed later on into still more earthly types: such as  Prometheus, the crucified of Mount Kajbee, Hercules, and so many others, sun-gods and heroes, until  all of them came to have no better significance than phallic symbols.  

In the Zohar is it said "Man was created by the Sephiroth (Elohim-Javeh, also) and they engendered  by common power the earthly Adam." Therefore in Genesis the Elohim say: -- "Behold Man is  become as one of us." But in Hindu Cosmogony or "Creation," Brahma-Prajapati creates Viraj and the  Rishis, spiritually; therefore the latter are distinctly called "the Mind-born Sons of Brahma"; and this  specified mode of engendering precluded every idea of Phallicism, at any rate in the earlier human  nations. This instance well illustrates the respective spirituality of the two nations.  

  


----------------------- Page 739-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

-------  

3. SAID THE "LORD OF THE SHINING FACE." "I SHALL SEND THEE A FIRE WHEN THY   WORK IS COMMENCED. RAISE THY VOICE TO OTHER LOKAS, APPLY TO THY FATHER   THE LORD OF THE LOTUS (Kumuda-Pati) (a) FOR HIS SONS . . . . THY PEOPLE SHALL BE   UNDER THE RULE OF THE FATHERS (Pitri-pati). THY MEN SHALL BE MORTALS. THE   MEN OF THE LORD OF WISDOM (Budha, Mercury) NOT THE SONS OF SOMA (the Moon)   ARE IMMORTAL. CEASE THY COMPLAINTS (b). THY SEVEN SKINS ARE YET ON THEE. . .   . THOU ART NOT READY. THY MEN ARE NOT READY (c).  

(a) Kumuda-Pati is the Moon, the Earth's parent, in his region of Soma-loka. Though the Pitris (Pitar   or "Fathers") are sons of the Gods, elsewhere sons of Brahma and even Rishis, they are generally   known as the "lunar" ancestors.  

(b) Pitri-pati is the lord or king of the Pitris, Yama, the god of Death and the Judge of mortals. The   men of Budha (Mercury) are  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the   primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time." Hence Jehovah became later a  fighting  god, "Lord of Hosts," and one who commands war. He is the aggressive Zodh -- or Cain by   permutation who slew his (female) "brother," whose "blood crieth from the ground," the Earth having   opened her mouth to receive the blood. (Genesis iii.)  

* Apollo Karneios is certainly a Greek transformation from the Hindu Krishna Karna . "Karna" means   radiant from "carne," "a ray," and Karneios, which was a title of Apollo with the Celts as with the   Greeks, meant "Sun born."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 45 THE FIRST WAR IN HEAVEN.



metaphorically immortal through their Wisdom. Such is the common belief of those who credit every   star or planet with being inhabited. (And there are men of science -- M. Flammarion among others --   who believe in this fervently, on logical as well as on astronomical data). The Moon being an inferior   body to the Earth even, to say nothing of other planets, the terrestrial men produced by her sons -- the   lunar men or "ancestors" -- from her shell or body, cannot be immortal. They cannot hope to become   real, self-conscious and intelligent men, unless they are finished,  so to say, by other creators. Thus in   the Puranic legend, the son of the Moon (Soma) is Budha (Mercury), "the intelligent" and the Wise,   because he is the offspring of Soma, the "regent" of the visible Moon, not of Indu, the physical Moon.   Thus Mercury is the elder brother of the Earth, metaphorically -- his step-brother, so to say, the   offspring of Spirit -- while she (the Earth) is the progeny of the body. These allegories have a deeper   and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) thA  

  


----------------------- Page 740-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

n our modern physicists are willing to admit. The whole cycle of the "first War in Heaven," the Taraka-

maya, is as full of philosophical as of Cosmogonical and astronomical truths. One can trace therein the  biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. Usanas (Sukra, or Venus), the  bosom-friend of Soma and the foe of Brihaspati (Jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife Tara  (or Taraka) had been carried away by the Moon, Soma -- "of whom he begat Budha" -- took also an  active part in this war against "the gods" and forthwith was degraded into a demon (Asura) deity, and  so he remains to this day.*  

Here the word "men" refers to the celestial men, or what are called in India the PITAR or pitris,  the  Fathers, the progenitors of men. This  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Usanas-Sukra or Venus is our "Lucifer," the morning star, of course. The ingenuity of this allegory  in its manifold meanings is great indeed. Thus Brihaspati (the planet Jupiter) or Brahmanaspati is, in  the Rig Veda, a deity who is the symbol and the prototype of the exoteric or ritualistic worship. He is  priest sacrificer, suppliant, and the medium through which the prayers of mortals reach the gods. He is  the Purohita (family priest, or Court Chaplain) of the Hindu Olympus and the spiritual Guru of the  Gods. Soma is the mystery god and presides over the mystic and occult nature in man and the  Universe. Tara, the priest's wife, who symbolizes the worshipper, prefers esoteric truths to their mere  shell, exotericism; hence she is shown as carried off by Soma. Now Soma is the sacred juice of that  name, giving mystic visions and trance revelations, the result of which union is Budha (Wisdom),  Mercury, Hermes, etc., etc.; that science in short which to this day is proclaimed by the Brihaspatis of  Theology as devilish and Satanic. What wonder that by expanding the cycle of this allegory we find  Christian theology espousing the quarrel of the Hindu gods, and regarding Usanas (Lucifer), who  helped Soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (Brahmanaspati, the lord of the  Brahmans, now become "Jupiter-Jehovah") as SATAN, the "enemy of God"!



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 46 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



does not remove the seeming difficulty, in view of modern hypotheses, of the teaching, which shows  these progenitors or ancestors creating the first human Adams out of their sides: as astral shadows.  And though it is an improvement on Adam's rib, still geological and climatic difficulties will be  brought forward. Such, however, is the teaching of Occultism.  

(c) Man's organism was adapted in every race to its surroundings. The first Root-Race was as ethereal  as ours is material. The progeny of the seven Creators, who evolved the seven primordial Adams,*  surely required no purified gases to breathe and live upon (see Part III. of this Volume). Therefore,  however strongly the impossibility of this teaching may be urged by the devotees of modern science,  the Occultist maintains that the case was as stated aeons of years before even the evolution of the  Lemurian, the first physical man, which itself took place 18,000,000 years ago.**  

Preliminary evolution is described in one of the BOOKS OF DZYAN and the Commentaries thereon  

  


----------------------- Page 741-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

in this wise: --  

Archaic Scripture teaches that at the commencement of every local Kalpa, or Round, the earth is  reborn; "as the human Jiva (monad), when passing into a new womb, gets re-covered with a new  body, so does the Jiva of the Earth; it gets a more perfect and solid covering with each Round after re-

emerging once more from the matrix of space into objectivity" (Comment). This process is attended,  of course, by the throes of the new birth or geological convulsions.  

Thus the only reference to it is contained in one verse of the volume of the Book of Dzyan before us,  where it says:  

--------  

4. AND AFTER GREAT THROES SHE (the Earth) CAST OFF HER OLD THREE AND PUT ON  HER NEW SEVEN SKINS, AND STOOD IN HER FIRST ONE (a).  

(a) This refers to the growth of the Earth, whereas in the Stanza treating of the First Round it is said  (given in the Commentary): --  

"After the changeless  (avikara) immutable nature (Essence, sadaikarupa) had awakened and changed  (differentiated) into (a state of) causality (avayakta), and from cause (Karana) had become its own  discrete effect (vyakta), from invisible it became visible. The smallest of the small  (the most atomic of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* As shown elsewhere, it is only the "Heavenly Man," Adam Kadmon, of the first chapter of Genesis,  who is made "in the image and likeness of God." Adam, of chapter ii., is not said to be made in that  image nor in the divine likeness, before he ate of the forbidden fruit. The former Adam is the   Sephirothal Host; the second Adam is the Mindless first human Root-race; the third Adam is the race  that separated, whose eyes are opened.  

** For a discussion of the scientific objections to the views and figures here enunciated, the reader is  referred to the Addenda, which form Part III. of this book.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 47 NARADA AND ASURAMAYA.



atoms, or aniyamsam aniyasam) became one and the many (ekanekarupa); and producing the Universe  produced also the Fourth Loka  (our Earth) in the garland of the seven lotuses. The Achyuta then  became the Chyuta.*  

The Earth is said to cast off her old three skins, because this refers to the three preceding Rounds she  has already passed through; the present being the fourth  Round out of the seven. At the beginning of  every new ROUND, after a period of "obscuration," the earth (as do also the other six "earths") casts  

  


----------------------- Page 742-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

off, or is supposed to cast off, her old skins as the Serpent does: therefore she is called in the Aitareya-

Brahmana the Sarpa Rajni, "the Queen of the Serpents," and "the mother of all that moves." The  "Seven Skins," in the first of which she now stands, refer to the seven geological changes which  accompany and correspond to the evolution of the Seven Root-Races of Humanity.  

Stanza II., which speaks of this Round, begins with a few words of information concerning the age of  our Earth. The chronology will be given in its place. In the Commentary appended to the Stanza, two  personages are mentioned: Narada and Asura Maya, especially the latter. All the calculations are  attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with  some of these figures.  

--------  

TWO ANTEDILUVIAN ASTRONOMERS.  

To the mind of the Eastern student of Occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic  astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. Two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants  in the Archaic Past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to Yugas and Kalpas. When, at what  period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that  certainty which is required by exact chronology. It may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have  been 1,000,000, for all that the outside world will ever know. The mystic West and Freemasonry talk  loudly of Enoch and Hermes. The mystic East speaks of NARADA, the old Vedic Rishi, and of  ASURAMAYA, the Atlantean.  

It has already been hinted that of all the incomprehensible characters in the Mahabharata and the  Puranas, Narada, the son of Brahrna in Matsya Purana, the progeny of Kasyapa and the daughter of  Daksha  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Achyuta is an almost untranslatable term. It means that which is not subject to fall or change for the  worse: the  Unfalling; and it is the reverse of chyuta, "the Fallen." The Dhyanis who incarnate in the  human forms of the Third Root-Race and endow them with intellect (Manas) are called the chyuta, for  they fall into generation.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 48 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



in the Vishnu Purana, is the most mysterious. He is referred to by the honourable title of Deva Rishi  (divine Rishi, more than a demi-god) by Parasara, and yet he is cursed by Daksha and even by  Brahma. He informs Kansa that Bhagavat (or Vishnu in exotericism) would incarnate in the eighth  child of Devaki, and thus brings the wrath of the Indian Herod upon Krishna's mother; and then, from  the cloud on which he is seated -- invisible as a true Manasaputra -- he lauds Krishna, in delight at the  Avatar's feat of killing the monster Kesim. Narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the  

  


----------------------- Page 743-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

Puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. Whatever those  characteristics may be in Hindu Esotericism, Narada -- who is called in Cis-Himalayan Occultism  Pesh-Hun, the "Messenger," or the Greek Angelos -- is the sole confidant and the executor of the  universal decrees of Karma and Adi-Budh:  a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and  guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the Kalpa.  

"Pesh-Hun" is a general not a special Hindu possession. He is the mysterious guiding intelligent  power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, Kalpas and universal events.*  He is Karma's visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the greatest heroes of  this Manvantara. In the exoteric works he is referred to by some very uncomplimentary names; such as  "Kali-Karaka," strife-maker, "Kapi-vaktra," monkey-faced, and even "Pisuna," the spy, though  elsewhere he is called Deva-Brahma. Even Sir W. Jones was strongly impressed with this mysterious  character from what he gathered in his Sanskrit Studies. He compares him to Hermes and Mercury,  and calls him "the eloquent messenger of the gods" (see Asiat. Res. I. p. 264). All this led the late Dr.  Kenealy ("Book of God "), on the ground that the Hindus believe him to be a great Rishi, "who is for  ever wandering about the earth, giving good counsel," to see in him one of his twelve Messiahs. He  was, perhaps, not so far off the real track as some imagine.  

What Narada really is, cannot be explained in print; nor would the modern generations of the profane  gather much from the information. But it may be remarked, that if there is in the Hindu Pantheon a  deity which resembles Jehovah, in, tempting by "suggestion" of thoughts and "hardening" of the hearts  of those whom he would make his tools and victims, it is Narada. Only with the latter it is no desire to  obtain a pretext for "plaguing," and thus showing that "I am the Lord God."  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This is perhaps the reason why, in the Bhagavad Gita, we are told that Brahma had communicated to  Narada in the beginning that all men whatsoever, even Mlechchhas, outcasts and barbarians, might  know the true nature of Vasudeva and learn to have faith in that deity.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 49 THE MIRROR OF FUTURITY.



Nor is it through any ambitious or selfish motive; but, verily, to serve and guide universal progress and  evolution.  

Narada is one of the few prominent characters, save some gods, in the Puranas, who visits the so-

called nether or infernal regions, Patala. Whether or not it was from his intercourse with the thousand-

headed Sesha, the serpent who bears the seven Patalas and the entire world like a diadem upon his  heads, and who is the great teacher of astronomy,* that Narada learned all that he knew, certain it is  that he surpasses Garga's Guru in his knowledge of cyclic intricacies. It is he who has charge of our  progress and national weal or woe. It is he who brings on wars and puts an end to them. In the old  Stanzas Pesh-Hun is credited with having calculated and recorded all the astronomical and cosmic  cycles to come, and with having taught the Science to the first gazers at the starry vault. And it is  Asuramaya, who is said to have based all his astronomical works upon those records, to have  

  


----------------------- Page 744-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

determined the duration of all the past geological and cosmical periods, and the length of the all the  cycles to come, till the end of this life-cycle, or the end of the seventh Race.  

There is a work among the Secret Books, called the "Mirror of Futurity," wherein all the Kalpas within  Kalpas and cycles within the bosom of Sesha, or infinite Time, are recorded. This work is ascribed to  Pesh-Hun Narada. There is another old work which is attributed to various Atlanteans. It is these two  Records which furnish us with the figures of our cycles, and the possibility of calculating the date of  cycles to come. The chronological calculations which will presently be given are, however, those of  the Brahmins as explained further on; but most of them are also those of the Secret Doctrine.  

The chronology and computations of the Brahmin Initiates are based upon the Zodiacal records of  India, and the works of the above-mentioned astronomer and magician -- Asuramaya. The Atlantean  zodiacal records cannot err, as they were compiled under the guidance of those who first taught  astronomy, among other things, to mankind.  

But here again we are deliberately and recklessly facing a new difficulty. We shall be told that our  statement is contradicted by science, in the person of a man regarded as a great authority (in the West)  upon all subjects of Sanskrit literature -- Professor Albrecht Weber, of Berlin. This, to our great regret,  cannot be helped; and we are ready to maintain what is now stated. Asuramaya, to whom the epic  tradition points as the earliest astronomer in Aryavarta, one to whom "the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Sesha, who is also Ananta, the infinite, and the "Cycle of Eternity" in esotericism, is credited with  having given his astronomical knowledge to Garga, the oldest astronomer of India, who propitiated  him, and forthwith knew all about the planets and how to read omens.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 50 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Sun-god imparted the knowledge of the stars," in propria persona, as Dr. Weber himself states, is  identified by him, in some very mysterious way, with the "Ptolemaios" of the Greeks. No more valid  reason is given for this identification than that "this latter name (Ptolemaios), as we see from the  inscription of Piyadasi, became the Indian 'Turamaya,' out of which the name 'Asuramaya' might very  easily grow." No doubt it "might," but the vital question is -- Are there any good proofs that it has thus  grown? The only evidence that is given for it is, that it must be so: "since this Maya is distinctly  assigned to Romaka-pura in the West."* The Maya is evident, since no Sanskritist among Europeans  can tell where that locality of "Romaka-pura" was, except, indeed, that it was somewhere "in the  West." Anyhow, as no member of the Asiatic Society, or Western Orientalist, will ever listen to a  Brahmanical teaching, it is useless to take the objections of European Orientalists into consideration.  "Romakapura" was in "the West," certainly, since it was part and parcel of the last continent of  ATLANTIS. And it is equally certain that it is Atlantis, which is assigned in the Hindu Puranas as the  birth-place of Asuramaya, "as great a magician as he was an Astrologer and an Astronomer."  Moreover, Prof. Weber refuses to assign any great antiquity to the Indian Zodiac, and feels inclined to  

  


----------------------- Page 745-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

think that the Hindus never knew of a Zodiac at all till "they had borrowed one from the Greeks."**  This statement clashes with the most ancient traditions of India, and must therefore be ignored. (Vide  "The Zodiac and its Antiquity"). We are the more justified in ignoring it, as the learned German  Professor himself tells us in the introduction to his work (History of Sanskrit Literature) that "in  addition to the natural obstacles which impede investigation (in India), there still prevails a dense mist  of prejudices and preconceived opinions hovering over the land, and enfolding it as with a veil."  Caught in that veil, it is no wonder that Dr. Weber should himself have been led into involuntary  errors. Let us hope that he knows better now.  

Now whether Asuramaya is to be considered a modern myth, a personage who flourished in the day of  the Macedonian Greeks, or as that which he is claimed to be by the Occultists, in any case his  calculations agree entirely with those of the Secret Records.  

From fragments of immensely old works attributed to the Atlantean astronomer, and found in  Southern India, the calendar elsewhere men-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Lectures on the Indian Literature, " p. 253, by Prof. A. Weber; in Trubner's Asiatic Series.  

** Even the Maya Indians of Guatemala had their Zodiac from untold antiquity. And "primitive man  acted in the same manner independently of time or locality in every age," observes a French writer.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 51 WHAT THE EARTH-WHIRL PRODUCED.



tioned was compiled by two very learned Brahmins* in 1884 and 1885. The work is proclaimed by the  best Pundits as faultless -- from the Brahmanical standpoint -- and thus far relates to the chronology of  the orthodox teachings. If we compare its statements with those made several years earlier in "Isis  Unveiled," with the fragmentary teachings published by some Theosophists, and with the present data  derived from the Secret Books of Occultism, the whole will be found to agree perfectly, save in some  details which may not be explained; for secrets of higher Initiation -- as unknown to the writer as they  are to the reader -- would have to be revealed, and that cannot be done. (But see "Chronology of the  Brahmins " at the close of Stanza II.)  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The "Tirukkanda Panchanga" for the Kali Yug 4986, by Chintamany Raghanaracharya, son of the  famous Government astronomer of Madras, and Tartakamala Venkata Krishna Rao.  

--------



  


----------------------- Page 746-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, Vol 2, Book 1, Stanza 1  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 747-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2



         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 52 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



STANZA II.

NATURE UNAIDED FAILS.



-------  

         § (5) After enormous periods the Earth creates monsters. (6) The "Creators" are           displeased. (7) They dry the Earth. (8) The forms are destroyed by them. (9) The first           great tides. (10) The beginning of incrustation.  

---------------------  

5. THE WHEEL WHIRLED FOR THIRTY CRORES (of years, or 300,000,000 *). IT  CONSTRUCTED RUPAS (forms ). SOFT STONES, THAT HARDENED (minerals); HARD  PLANTS, THAT SOFTENED (vegetation). VISIBLE FROM INVISIBLE, INSECTS AND SMALL  LIVES (sarisripa, swapada). SHE (the Earth) SHOOK THEM OFF HER BACK, WHENEVER  THEY OVERRAN THE MOTHER (a). AFTER THIRTY CRORES OF YEARS, SHE TURNED  ROUND. SHE LAID ON HER BACK; ON HER SIDE. . . . . SHE WOULD CALL NO SONS OF  HEAVEN, SHE WOULD ASK NO SONS OF WISDOM. SHE CREATED FROM HER OWN  BOSOM. SHE EVOLVED WATER-MEN TERRIBLE AND BAD (b).  

(a) This relates to an inclination of the axis -- of which there were several -- to a consequent deluge  and chaos on Earth (having, however, no reference to primeval chaos), in which monsters, half-human,  half-animal, were generated. We find it mentioned in the "Book of the Dead," and also in the Chaldean  account of creation, on the Cutha Tablets, however mutilated.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* 300 million years, or Three Occult Ages. The Rig Veda has the same division. In the "Physician's  Hymn, " (X 97 1) it is said that "the plants came into being three ages (Triyugam) before the gods" on  our Earth (See "Chronology of the Brahmins" at the end of this Stanza).



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 53 THE MONSTERS OF CHAOS.



It is not even allegory. Here we have facts,  that are found repeated in the account of Pymander, as well  as in the Chaldean tablets of creation. The verses may almost be checked by the Cosmogony, as given  by Berosus, which has been disfigured out of recognition by Eusebius, but some of the features of  

  


----------------------- Page 748-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

which may yet be found in fragments left by ancient Greek authors -- Apollodorus, Alexander  Polyhistor, etc., etc. "The water-men terrible and bad," who were the production of physical nature  alone, a result of the "evolutionary impulse" and the first attempt to create man the "crown," and the  aim and goal of all animal life on Earth -- are shown to be failures in our Stanzas. Do we not find the  same in the Berosian Cosmogony, denounced with such vehemence as the culmination of heathen  absurdity? And yet who of the Evolutionists can say that things in the beginning have not come to pass  as they are described? That, as maintained in the Puranas, the Egyptian and Chaldean fragments, and  even in Genesis, there have not been two, and even more, "creations" before the last formation of the  Globe; which, changing its geological and atmospheric conditions, changed also its flora, its fauna, and  its men? This claim agrees not only with every ancient Cosmogony, but also with modern science, and  even, to a certain degree, with the theory of evolution, as may be demonstrated in a few words.  

There is no "dark creation," no "Evil Dragon" conquered by a Sun-God, in the earliest World-

Cosmogonies. Even with the Akkads, the great Deep (the Watery Abyss, or SPACE) was the  birthplace and abode of Ea, Wisdom, the incognizable infinite Deity. But with the Semites and the  later Chaldeans, the fathomless Deep of Wisdom becomes gross matter, sinful Substance, and Ea is  changed into Tiamat, the dragon slain by Merodach, or Satan, in the astral waves.  

In the Hindu Puranas, Brahma, the creator, is seen recommencing de novo several creations after as  many failures; and two great creations are mentioned,* the Padma and the Varaha, the present, when  the Earth was lifted out of the water by Brahma, in the shape of a boar, or "Varaha Avatar." Creation is  shown as a sport, an amusement (Lila) of the creative god. The Zohar speaks of primordial worlds,  which perished as soon as they came into existence. And the same is said in Midraish, Rabbi Abahu  explaining distinctly (in Bereschith Rabba, Parscha IX.) that "the Holy One" had successively created  and de-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* These two must not be confused with the seven creations or divisions in each Kalpa (See Book I.  "The Seven Creations"). The primary  and secondary creations are here meant.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 54 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



stroyed sundry worlds, before he succeeded in the present one. This does not relate only to other  worlds in space, but to a mystery of our own globe contained in the allegory about the "kings of  Edom." For the words, "This one pleases me," are repeated in Genesis i. 31, though in disfigured  terms, as usual. The Chaldean fragments of Cosmogony on the Cuneiform inscriptions, and elsewhere,  show two distinct creations of animals and men, the first being destroyed, as it was a failure. The  Cosmogonical tablets prove that this our actual creation was preceded by others (See "Hibbert  Lectures," p. 390); and as shown by the author of "The Qabbalah," in the Zohar, Siphrah Dzeniouta, in  Jovah Rabbah, 128a, etc., etc. The Kabala states the same.  

(b) Oannes (or Dagon, the Chaldean "Man-fish") divides his Cosmogony and Genesis into two  portions. First the abyss of waters and darkness, wherein resided most hideous beings --  

  


----------------------- Page 749-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

-men with wings, four and two-faced men, human beings with two heads, with the legs and horns of a  goat (our "goat-men,")* hippocentaurs, bulls with the heads of men, and dogs with tails of fishes. In  short, combinations of various animals and men, of fishes, reptiles and other monstrous animals  assuming each other's shapes and countenances. The feminine element they resided in, is personified  by Thalatth -- the Sea, or "Water" -- which was finally conquered by Belus, the male principle. And  Polyhistor says: "Belus came and cut the woman asunder, and of one half of her he formed the Earth,  and of the other half the heavens, and at the same time he destroyed the animals within her." As  pertinently remarked by I. Myer, "with the Akkadians each object and power of Nature had its Zi,  Spirit. The Akkadians formed their deities into triads, usually males (sexless, rather?); the Semites also  had triadic deities, but introduced sex" (p. 246) -- or phallicism. With the Aryans and the earliest  Akkadians all things are emanations through, not by, a creator or logos. With the Semites everything is  begotten.  

-------  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Whence the identity of the ideas? The Chinese have the same traditions. According to the  commentator Kwoh P'oh, in the work called Shan-Hai-King, "Wonders by Sea and Land," a work  which was written by the historiographer Chung Ku from engravings on nine urns made by the  Emperor Yu, (B.C. 2255), an interview is mentioned with men having two distinct faces on their  heads, before and behind, monsters with bodies of goats and human faces, etc. Gould, in his "Mythical  Monsters, " p. 27, giving the names of some authors on Natural History, mentions Shan-Hai-King.  According to Kwoh P'oh (A.D. 276-324) this work was compiled three thousand years before his time,  or at seven dynasties distance. Yang Sun of the Ming Dynasty (commencing A.D. 1368) states that it  was compiled by Kung Chia and Chung Ku (as stated above). Chung Ku at the time of the last emperor  of the Hia dynasty, B.C. 1818, fearing that the emperor might destroy the books treating of the ancient  time, carried them in his flight to Yin. (See "Mythical Monsters, " by C. Gould, p. 27.)



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 55 UNAIDED PHYSICAL NATURE FAILS.



6. THE WATER-MEN TERRIBLE AND BAD SHE HERSELF CREATED. FROM THE REMAINS  OF OTHERS (from the mineral, vegetable and animal  remains) FROM THE FIRST, SECOND, AND  THIRD (Rounds) SHE FORMED THEM. THE DHYANI CAME AND LOOKED. . . . . THE  DHYANI FROM THE BRIGHT FATHER-MOTHER, FROM THE WHITE (Solar-lunar) REGIONS  THEY CAME,* FROM THE ABODES OF THE IMMORTAL-MORTALS (a).  

(a) The explanations given in our Stanzas are far more clear than that which the legend of creation  from the Cutha tablet would give, even were it complete. What is preserved on it, however,  corroborates them. For, in the tablet, "the Lord of Angels" destroys the men in the abyss, when "there  were not left the carcases and waste" after they were slaughtered. After which they, the Great Gods,  create men with the bodies of birds of the desert, human beings, "seven kings, brothers of the same  family," etc., which is a reference to the locomotive qualities of the primary ethereal bodies of men,  

  


----------------------- Page 750-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

which could fly as well as they could walk,** but who "were destroyed" because they were not  "perfect, " i.e., they "were sexless, like the Kings of Edom."  

Weeded of metaphors and allegories, what will science say to this idea of a primordial creation of  species? It will object to the "Angels" and "Spirits" having anything to do therewith: but if it is nature  and the physical law of evolution that are the creators of all there is now on Earth, why could there be  "no such abyss" when the globe was covered with waters, in which numbers of monstrous beings were  generated? Is it the "human beings" and animals with human heads and double faces, which are a point  of the objection? But if man is only a higher animal and has evolved from the brute species by an  infinite series of transformations, why could not the "missing links" have had human heads attached to  the bodies of animals, or, being two-headed, have heads of beasts and vice versa, in Nature's early  efforts? Are we not shown during the geological periods, in the ages of the reptiles and the mammalia,  lizards with birds' wings, and serpents' heads on animal bodies.*** And, arguing from the standpoint  of science, does not even our modern human race occasionally furnish us with monster-specimens: two-

headed children, animal bodies with human heads, dog-headed babies, etc., etc.? And this proves that,  if nature will still play such  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Gods and planetary Spirits, especially the Ribhus. "The three Ribhus" who yet become "thrice seven  in number" of their gifts.  

** Remember the "winged Races" of Plato; and the Popol-Vuh accounts of the first human race, which  could walk, fly and see objects, however distant.  

*** See "Mythical Monsters, " by Charles Gould.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 56 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



freaks now that she has settled for ages into the order of her evolutionary work, monsters, like those  described by Berosus, were a possibility in her opening programme; which possibility may even have  existed once upon a time as a law, before she sorted out her species and began regular work upon  them; which indeed now admits of definite proof by the bare fact of "REVERSION," as science puts it.  

This is what the doctrine teaches and demonstrates by numerous proofs. But we shall not wait for the  approval of either dogmatic theology or materialistic science, but proceed with the Stanzas. Let these  speak for themselves, with the help of the light thrown by the Commentaries and their explanations;  the scientific aspect of these questions will be considered later on.  

Thus physical nature, when left to herself in the creation of animal and man, is shown to have failed.  She can produce the first two and the lower animal kingdoms, but when it comes to the turn of man,  spiritual, independent and intelligent powers are required for his creation, besides the "coats of skin"  and the "Breath of animal Life." The human Monads of preceding Rounds need something higher than  purely physical materials to build their personalities with, under the penalty of remaining even below  

  


----------------------- Page 751-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

any "Frankenstein" animal.*  

-------  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the first volume of the lately published "Introduction a l'atude des Races Humaines," by M. de  Quatrefages, there is proof that since the post-tertiary period and even before that time -- since many  Races were already scattered during that age on the face of the Earth -- man has not altered one iota in  his physical structure. And if, surrounded for ages by a fauna that altered from one period or cycle to  another, which died out, which was reborn in other forms -- so that now there does not exist one single  animal on Earth, large or small, contemporary with the man of that period -- if, then, every animal has  been transformed save man himself, this fact goes to prove not only his antiquity, but that he is a  distinct Kingdom. Why should he alone have escaped transformation? Because, says de Quatrefages,  the weapon used by him, in his struggle with nature and the ever-changing geological conditions and  elements, was "his psychic force,  not his physical strength or body," as in the case of animals. Give  man only that dose of intelligence and reason with which other mammalia are endowed, and with his  present bodily organization he will show himself the most helpless of creatures of Earth. And as  everything goes to prove that the human organism with all its characteristics, peculiarities and  idiosyncrasies existed already on our Globe in those far distant geological periods when there was not  yet one single specimen of the now-existing forms of mammalia , what is the unavoidable conclusion?  Why this: Since all the human races are of one and the same species, it follows that this species is the  most ancient of all the now-living mammalia. Therefore it is the most stable and persevering of all, and  was already as fully developed as it is now when all the other mammalia now known had not made  even their first approach to appearance on this Earth. Such is the opinion of the great French  Naturalist, who gives thereby a terrible blow to Darwinism.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 57 THE "DOUBLE DRAGON."



7. DISPLEASED THEY WERE. OUR FLESH IS NOT THERE (they said). THIS IS NO FIT RUPA  FOR OUR BROTHERS OF THE FIFTH. NO DWELLINGS FOR THE LIVES.* PURE WATERS,  NOT TURBID, THEY MUST DRINK (a). LET US DRY THEM (the waters).  

(a) Says the Catechism (Commentaries): --  

"It is from the material Worlds that descend they, who fashion physical man at the new Manvantaras.   They are inferior Lha (Spirits), possessed of a dual body (an astral within an ethereal form). They are  the fashioners and creators of our body of illusion." . . . .  

"Into the forms projected by the Lha (Pitris) the two letters** (the Monad, called also 'the Double  Dragon') descend from the spheres of expectation.*** But they are like a roof with no walls, nor  pillars to rest upon ." . . . .  

"Man needs four flames and three fires to become one on Earth, and he requires the essence of the  

  


----------------------- Page 752-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

forty-nine fires**** to be perfect. It is those who have deserted the Superior Spheres, the Gods of   Will,***** who complete the Manu of illusion. For the 'Double Dragon' has no hold upon the mere  form. It is like the breeze where there is no tree or branch to receive and harbour it. It cannot affect   the form where there is no agent of transmission (Manas, "Mind") and the form knows it not."  

"In the highest worlds, the three are one,****** on Earth (at first) the one becomes two. They are like   the two (side) lines of a triangle that has lost its bottom line -- which is the third fire." (Catechism   Book III., sec. 9.)  

Now this requires some explanation before proceeding any further. To do so especially for the benefit   of our Aryan Hindu brethren --  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Monads of the presentments  of men of the Third Round, the huge Ape-like forms.  

** In the esoteric system the seven principles in man are represented by seven letters. The first two are   more sacred than the four letters of the Tetragrammaton.  

*** The intermediate spheres, wherein the Monads, which have not reached Nirvana, are said to   slumber in unconscious inactivity between the Manvantaras.  

**** Explained elsewhere. The "Three Fires," Pavaka, Pavamana, and Suchi, who had forty-five sons,   who, with their three fathers and their Father Agni, constitute the 49 fires. Pavamana (fire produced by   friction) is the parent of the fire  of the Asuras; Suchi (Solar fire) is the parent of the fire of the gods;   and Pavaka (electric fire) is the father of the fire of the Pitris (See Vayu Purana). But this is an   explanation on the material and the terrestrial plane. The flames are evanescent and only periodical;   the fires -- eternal in their triple unity. They correspond to the four  lower, and the three higher human   principles.  

***** The Suras, who become later the A-Suras.  

****** Atma, Buddhi and Manas. In Devachan the higher element of the Manas is needed to make it a   state of perception and consciousness for the disembodied Monad .



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 58 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



whose esoteric interpretations may differ from our own -- we shall have to explain to them the   foregoing by certain passages in their own exoteric books, namely, the Puranas. In the allegories of the   latter, Brahma, who is collectively the creative Force of the Universe, is said to be "at the beginning of   the Yugas (cycles) . . . . Possessed of the desire and of the power to create, and, impelled by the  potencies of what is to be created,  again and again does he, at the outset of a Kalpa, put forth a similar   creation," (see  Vishnu Purana, Book I. ch. V., closing Sloka. Also "Manava Dharma Shastra " I. 30.) It  

   


----------------------- Page 753-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

is now proposed to examine the exoteric account in the Vishnu Purana, and see how much it may agree  or disagree with our occult version.  

-------  

CREATION OF DIVINE BEINGS IN THE EXOTERIC ACCOUNTS.  

In the  Vishnu Purana -- which is certainly the earliest of all the scriptures of that name -- we find, as in  all the others, Brahma assuming as the male God, for purposes of creation, "four bodies invested by  three qualities."* It is said: "In this manner, Maitreya, Jyotsna (dawn), Ratri (night), Ahan (day), and  Sandhya (evening twilight) are the four bodies of Brahma" . . (p. 81, Vol. I., Wilson's translation). As  Parasara explains it, when Brahma wants to create the world anew and construct progeny through his  will, in the fourfold condition (or the four orders of beings) termed gods (Dhyan Chohans), Demons**  (i.e., more material Devas), Progenitors (Pitris) and men, "he collects Yoga-like (Yuyuje) his mind."  

Strange to say, he begins by creating DEMONS, who thus take precedence over the angels or gods.  This is no incongruity, nor is it due to inconsistency, but has, like all the rest, a profound esoteric  meaning, quite clear to one free from Christian theological prejudice. He who bears in mind that the  principle MAHAT, or Intellect, the "Universal Mind" (literally "the great"), which esoteric philosophy  explains as the "manifested Omniscience" -- the "first product" of Pradhana (primordial matter) as  Vishnu Purana says, but the first Cosmic aspect of Parabrahm or the esoteric SAT, the Universal   Soul,*** as Occultism  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This has in esotericism a direct bearing upon the seven principles of the manifested Brahma, or  universe, in the same order as in man. Exoterically, it is only four principles.  

** Demons is a very loose word to use, as it applies to a great number of inferior -- i.e., more material --   Spirits, or minor Gods, who are so termed because they "war" with the higher ones; but they are no  devils.  

*** The same order of principles in man: -- Atma (Spirit), Buddhi (Soul), its vehicle, as Matter is the   Vahan of Spirit, and Manas (mind), the third, or the fifth microcosmically. On the plane of personality,  Manas is the first.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 59 THE BODIES OF BRAHMA.



teaches -- is at the root of SELF-Consciousness, will understand the reason why. The so-called   "Demons" -- who are (esoterically) the Self-asserting and (intellectually) active Principle -- are the  positive poles of creation,  so to say; hence, the first produced. This is in brief the process as narrated  allegorically in the Puranas.  

  


----------------------- Page 754-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

"Having concentrated his mind into itself and the quality of darkness pervading Brahma's assumed  body, the Asuras, issuing from his thigh, were first produced; after which, abandoning this body, it was  transformed into NIGHT." (See Part II., § "The Fallen Angels.")  

Two important points are involved herein: -- (a) Primarily in the Rig-Veda, the "Asuras" are shown as  spiritual divine beings; their etymology is derived from asu (breath), the "Breath of God," and they  mean the same as the Supreme Spirit or the Zoroastrian Ahura. It is later on, for purposes of theology  and dogma, that they are shown issuing from Brahma's thigh, and that their name began to be derived  from a privative, and sura, god (solar deities), or not-a-god, and that they became the enemies of the  gods. Every ancient theogony without exception -- from the Aryan and the Egyptian down to that of  Hesiod -- places, in the order of Cosmogonical evolution, Night before the Day; even Genesis, where  "darkness is upon the face of the deep" before "the first day. " The reason for this is that every  Cosmogony -- except in the Secret Doctrine -- begins by the "Secondary Creation" so-called: to wit,  the manifested Universe, the Genesis of which has to open by a marked differentiation between the  eternal Light of Primary Creation, whose mystery must remain for ever "Darkness" to the prying finite  conception and intellect of the profane, and the Secondary Evolution of manifested visible nature. The  Veda contains the whole philosophy of that division without having ever been correctly explained by  our Orientalists, because it has never been understood by them.  

Continuing to create, Brahma assumes another form, that of the Day, and creates from his breath the  gods, who are endowed with the quality of goodness (passivity)*. In his next body the quality of great  passivity prevailed, which is also (negative) goodness, and from the side of that personage issued the  Pitris, the progenitors of men, because, as the text explains, "Brahma thought of himself (during the  process) as the father of the world."** This is Kriya-sakti -- the mysterious Yoga power  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Thus, says the Commentary, the saying "by day the gods are most powerful, and by night the  demons," is purely allegorical.  

** This thinking of oneself as this, that, or the other, is the chief factor in the production of every kind  of psychic or even physical phenomena. The words "whosoever shall say to this mountain be thou  removed and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt . . . . that thing will come to pass," are no vain  words. Only the word "faith" ought to be translated by WILL. Faith without Will is like a wind-mill  without wind -- barren of results.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 60 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



explained elsewhere. This body of Brahma when cast off became the Sandhya (evening twilight), the  interval between day and night.  

Finally Brahma assumed his last form pervaded by the quality of foulness, "and from this MEN, in  whom foulness and passion predominate, were produced." This body when cast off became the dawn,  or morning twilight -- the twilight of Humanity. Here Brahma stands esoterically for the Pitris. He is  

  


----------------------- Page 755-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

collectively the Pitar, "father."  

The true esoteric meaning of this allegory must now be explained. Brahma here symbolizes personally  the collective creators of the World and Men -- the universe with all its numberless productions of  things movable and (seemingly) immovable.* He is collectively the Prajapatis, the Lords of Being; and  the four bodies typify the four classes of creative powers or Dhyan Chohans, described in the  Commentary directly following Stanza VII. in Book I. The whole philosophy of the so-called  "Creation" of the good and evil in this world and of the whole cycle of Manvantaric results therefrom,  hangs on the correct comprehension of these Four bodies of Brahma.  

The reader will now be prepared to understand the real, the esoteric significance of what follows.  Moreover there is an important point to be cleared up. Christian theology having arbitrarily settled and  agreed that Satan with his Fallen Angels belonged to the earliest creation, Satan being the first-created,  the wisest and most beautiful of God's Archangels, the word was given, the key-note struck.  Henceforth all the pagan  scriptures were made to yield the same meaning, and all were shown to be  demoniacal, and it was and is claimed that truth and fact belong to, and commence only with,  Christianity. Even the Orientalists and Mythologists, some of them no Christians at all but "infidels,"  or men of science, entered unconsciously to themselves, and by the mere force of association of ideas  and habit, into the theological groove. Purely Brahmanical considerations, based on greed of power  and ambition, allowed the masses to remain in ignorance of great truths; and the same causes led the  Initiates among the early Christians to remain silent, while those who had never known the truth  disfigured the order of things, judging of the hierarchy of "Angels" by their exoteric form. Thus as the  Asuras had become the rebellious inferior gods fighting the higher ones in popular creeds, so the  highest archangel, in truth the Agathodaemon, the eldest benevolent Logos, became with theology the  "Adversary" or Satan. But is this warranted by the correct interpretation of any old Scripture? The  answer is, most certainly not. As the Mazdean Scriptures of the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The same idea is found in the first four chapters of Genesis, with their "Lord" and "God," which are  the Elohim and the Androgynous Eloha .



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 61 WHAT THE GNOSTICS SAY.



Zend-Avesta, the Vendidad and others correct and expose the later cunning shuffling of the gods in the  Hindu Pantheon, and restore through AHURA the Asuras to their legitimate place in theogony, so the  recent discoveries of the Chaldean tablets vindicate the good name of the first divine Emanations. This  is easily proved. Christian Angelology is directly and solely derived from that of the Pharisees, who  brought their tenets from Babylonia. The Sadducees, the real guardians of the Laws of Moses, knew  not of, and rejected, any angels, opposing even the immortality of the human Soul (not impersonal  Spirit). In the Bible the only "Angels" spoken of are the "Sons of God" mentioned in Genesis vi. (who  are now regarded as the Nephilim, the Fallen Angels), and several angels in human form, the  "Messengers" of the Jewish God, whose own rank needs a closer analysis than heretofore given. (Vide  Supra, Stanza I., sub-sections 2, 3, et seq., where it is shown that the early Akkadians called Ea,  

  


----------------------- Page 756-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

Wisdom, that which was disfigured by the later Chaldees and Semites into Tismat, Tisalat and the  Thallath of Berosus, the female Sea Dragon, now Satan.) Truly -- "How art thou fallen (by the hand of  man), O bright star and son of the morning"!  

Now what do the Babylonian accounts of "Creation," as found on the Assyrian fragments of tiles, tell  us; those very accounts upon which the Pharisees built their angelology? But compare Mr. G. Smith's  "Assyrian Discoveries, " p. 398, and his "Chaldean Account of Genesis," p. 107. The "Tablet with the  story of the Seven Wicked Gods or Spirits," has the following account -- we print the important  passages in italics: --  

         1. In the first days  the evil Gods,

         2. the angels, who were in rebellion, who in the lower part of heaven           3. had been created,           4. they caused their evil work

         5. devising with wicked heads . . . . etc.  

Thus we are shown, as plainly as can be, on a fragment which remained unbroken, so that there can be  no dubious reading, that the "rebellious angels" had been created in the lower part of heaven, i.e., that  they belonged and do belong to a material plane of evolution, although as it is not the plane of which  we are made cognizant through our senses, it remains generally invisible to us, and is thus regarded as  subjective. Were the Gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this our visible world, and  especially the Earth, had been created by lower angels, the inferior Elohim, of which, as they taught,  the God of Israel was one. These Gnostics were nearer in time to the records of the Archaic Secret  Doctrine, and therefore ought to be allowed to have known better than non-initiated Christians, who  took upon themselves, hundreds of years



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 62 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



later, to remodel and correct what was said. But let us see what the same Tablet says further on: --  

         7. There were seven of them (the wicked gods) . . . . (then follows the description of           these, the fourth being a "serpent," the phallic symbol of the fourth  Race in human           Evolution).  

         15. The seven of them, messengers of the God Anu, their king.  

Now Anu belongs to the Chaldean trinity, and is identical with Sin, the "Moon," in one aspect. And the  Moon in the Hebrew Kabala is the Argha of the seed of all material life, and is still more closely  connected, kabalistically, with Jehovah, who is double-sexed as Anu is. They are both represented in  Esotericism and viewed from a dual aspect: male or spiritual, female or material, or Spirit and Matter,  the two antagonistic principles. Hence the "Messengers of Anu," (who is Sin, the "Moon,") are shown,  in verses 28 to 41, as being finally overpowered by the same Sin with the help of Bel (the Sun) and  Ishtar (Venus). This is regarded as a contradiction by the Assyriologists, but is simply metaphysics in  the esoteric teaching.  

  


----------------------- Page 757-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

There is more than one interpretation, for there are seven keys to the mystery of the Fall. Moreover   there are two "Falls" in Theology: the rebellion of the Archangels and their "Fall," and the "Fall" of   Adam and Eve. Thus the lower as well as the higher Hierarchies are charged with a supposed crime.   The word "supposed" is the true and correct term, for in both cases it is founded on misconception.   Both are considered in Occultism as Karmic effects, and both belong to the law of Evolution:   intellectual and spiritual on the one hand, physical and psychic on the other. The "Fall" is a universal   allegory. It sets forth at one end of the ladder of Evolution the "rebellion," i.e., the action of   differentiating intellection or consciousness on its various planes, seeking union with matter; and at the   other, the lower end, the rebellion of matter against Spirit, or of action against spiritual inertia. And   here lies the germ of an error which has had such disastrous effects on the intelligence of civilized   societies for over 1,800 years. In the original allegory it is matter -- hence the more material angels --   which was regarded as the conqueror of Spirit, or the Archangels who "fell" on this plane. "They of the  flaming sword  (or animal passions) had put to flight the Spirits of Darkness." Yet it is the latter who   fought for the supremacy of the conscious and divine spirituality on Earth and failed, succumbing to   the power of matter. But in theological dogma we see the reverse. It is Michael, "who is like unto   God," the representative of Jehovah, who is the leader of the celestial hosts -- as Lucifer, in Milton's   fancy, is of the infernal hosts -- who has the best of Satan. It is true that the nature of



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 63 WHO ARE THE "FLAMES"?



Michael depends upon that of his Creator and Master. Who the latter is, one may find out by carefully   studying the allegory of the "War in Heaven" with the astronomical key. As shown by Bentley, the   "War of the Titans against the gods" in Hesiod, and also the war of the Asuras (or the Tarakamaya)   against the devas in Puranic legend, are identical in all save the names. The aspects of the stars show   (Bentley taking the year 945 B.C. as the nearest date for such conjunction) that "all the planets, except   Saturn, were on the same side of the heavens as the Sun and Moon," and hence were his opponents.   And yet it is Saturn, or the Jewish "Moon-god," who is shown as prevailing, both by Hesiod and   Moses, neither of whom was understood. Thus it was that the real meaning became distorted.  

-------  

STANZA II. -- Continued.  

8. THE FLAMES CAME. THE FIRES WITH THE SPARKS; THE NIGHT FIRES AND THE DAY   FIRES (a). THEY DRIED OUT THE TURBID DARK WATERS. WITH THEIR HEAT THEY   QUENCHED THEM. THE LHAS (Spirits) OF THE HIGH; THE LHAMAYIN (those) OF BELOW,   CAME (b). THEY SLEW THE FORMS, WHICH WERE TWO- AND FOUR-FACED. THEY   FOUGHT THE GOAT-MEN, AND THE DOG-HEADED MEN, AND THE MEN WITH FISHES'   BODIES.  

(a) The "Flames" are a Hierarchy of Spirits parallel to, if not identical with, the "burning" fiery Saraph   (Seraphim) mentioned by Isaiah (vi. 2-6), those who attend, according to Hebrew Theogony, "the   Throne of the Almighty." Melha is the Lord of the "Flames." When he appears on Earth, he assumes  

  


----------------------- Page 758-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

the personality of a Buddha, says a popular legend. He is one of the most ancient and revered Lhas, a  Buddhist St. Michael.  

(b) The word "Below" must not be taken to mean infernal regions, but simply a spiritual, or rather  ethereal, Being of a lower grade, because nearer to the Earth, or one step higher than our terrestrial  sphere; while the Lhas are Spirits of the highest Spheres -- whence the name of the capital of Tibet,  Lha-ssa.  

Besides a statement of a purely physical nature and belonging to the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 64 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



evolution of life on Earth, there may be another allegorical meaning attached to this Sloka, or indeed,  as is taught, several. The FLAMES, or "Fires," represent Spirit, or the male element, and "Water,"  matter, or the opposite element. And here again we find, in the action of the Spirit slaying the purely  material form, a reference to the eternal struggle, on the physical and psychic planes, between Spirit  and Matter, besides a scientific cosmic fact. For, as said in the next verse: --  

-------  

9. MOTHER-WATER, THE GREAT SEA WEPT. SHE AROSE, SHE DISAPPEARED IN THE  MOON, WHICH HAD LIFTED HER, WHICH HAD GIVEN HER BIRTH (a).  

(a) Now what can this mean? Is it not an evident reference to tidal action in the early stage of the  history of our planet in its fourth Round? Modern research has been busy of late in its speculations on  the Palaeozoic high-tides. Mr. Darwin's theory was that not less than 52,000,000 years ago -- and  probably much more -- the Moon originated from the Earth's plastic mass. Starting from the point  where research was left by Helmholtz, Ferrel, Sir William Thomson and others, he retraced the course  of tidal retardation of the earth's rotary motions far back into the very night of time, and placed the  Moon during the infancy of our planet at only "a fraction of its present distance." In short, his theory  was that it is the Moon which separated from the Earth. The tidal elevation concurring with the swing  of the globular mass -- centrifugal tendency being then nearly equal to gravity -- the latter was  overcome, and the tidally elevated mass could thus separate completely from the Earth.*  

The Occult teaching is the reverse of this. The Moon is far older than the Earth; and, as explained in  Book I., it is the latter which owes its being to the former, however astronomy and geology may  explain the fact. Hence, the tides and the attraction to the Moon, as shown by the liquid portion of the  Globe ever striving to raise itself towards its parent. This is the meaning of the sentence that "the  Mother-Water arose and disappeared in the Moon, which had lifted her, which had given her birth."  

-------  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 759-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

* But see the difficulties suggested later, in the works of various geologists, against this theory.  Compare Sir R. S. Bull's article in "Nature " (Dec. 1, 1881), and also what the American geologists say.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 65 DIVINE WILL BECOMES EROS.



10. WHEN THEY (the Rupas) WERE DESTROYED, MOTHER-EARTH REMAINED BARE,*  SHE ASKED TO BE DRIED (a).**  

(a) The time for its incrustation had arrived. The waters had separated and the process was started. It  was the beginning of a new life. This is what one key divulges to us. Another key teaches the origin of  Water, its admixture with Fire (liquid fire it calls it),*** and enters upon an alchemical description of  the progeny of the two -- solid matter such as minerals and earths. From the "Waters of Space," the  progeny of the male Spirit-Fire and the female (gaseous) Water has become the Oceanic expanse on  Earth. Varuna is dragged down from the infinite Space, to reign as Neptune over the finite Seas. As  always, the popular fancy is found to be based on a strictly scientific foundation.  

Water is the symbol of the female element everywhere; mater, from which the letter M, is derived  pictorially from [[diagram]] a water hieroglyph. It is the universal matrix or the "Great Deep." Venus,  the great Mother-Virgin, issues forth from the Sea-wave, and Cupid or Eros is her son. But Venus is  the later mythological variant of Gaia (or Gaea), the Earth, which, in its higher aspect is Nature  (Prakriti), and metaphysically Aditi, and even Mulaprakriti, the root of Prakriti or its noumenon.  

Hence Cupid or Love in his primitive sense is Eros, the Divine Will, or Desire of manifesting itself  through visible creation. Thence Fohat, the prototype of Eros, becomes on Earth the great power "Life-

electricity," or the Spirit of "Life-giving." Let us remember the Greek Theogony and enter into the  spirit of its philosophy. We are taught by the Greeks (See "Iliad " IV., 201, 246) that all things, gods  included, owe their being to the Ocean and his wife Tethys, the latter being Gaea, the Earth or Nature.  But who is Ocean? Ocean is the immeasurable SPACE (Spirit in Chaos), which is the Deity (see Book  I.); and Tethys is not the Earth, but primordial matter in the process of formation. In our case it is no  longer Aditi-Gaea who begets Ouranos or Varuna, the chief Aditya among the seven planetary gods,  but Prakriti, materialised and localised. The Moon, masculine in its theogonic character, is,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The goddess who gave birth to these primordial monsters, in the account of Berosus, was Thallath, in  Greek Thalassa, "the Sea."  

** See, for comparison, the account of creation by Berosus (Alexander Polyhistor) and the hideous  beings born from the two-fold principle (Earth and Water) in the Abyss of primordial creation: Neras  (Centaurs, men with the limbs of horses and human bodies), and Kimnaras (men with the heads of  horses) created by Brahma in the commencement of the Kalpa.  

*** See Commentary following Sloka 18.



  


----------------------- Page 760-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 66 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



in its cosmic aspect only, the female generative principle, as the Sun is the male emblem thereof.  Water is the progeny of the Moon, an androgyne deity with every nation.  

Evolution proceeds on the laws of analogy in Kosmos as in the formation of the smallest globe. Thus  the above, applying to the modus operandi at the time when the Universe was appearing, applies also  in the case of our Earth's formation.  

This Stanza opens by speaking of thirty crores, 30,000,000, of years. We may be asked -- What could  the ancients know of the duration of geological periods, when no modern scientist or mathematician is  able to calculate their duration with anything like approximate accuracy? Whether they had or had not  better means (and it is maintained that they had them in their Zodiacs), still the chronology of the  ancient Brahmins shall now be given as faithfully as possible.  

-------  

THE CHRONOLOGY OF THE BRAHMINS.  

No greater riddle exists in science, no problem is more hopelessly insoluble, than the question: How  old -- even approximately -- are the Sun and Moon, the Earth and Man? What does modern science  know of the duration of the ages of the World, or even of the length of geological periods?  

Nothing; absolutely nothing.  

If one turns to science for chronological information, one is told by those who are straightforward and  truthful, as for instance Mr. Pengelly, the eminent geologist, "We do not know."* One will learn that,  so far, no trustworthy numerical estimate of the ages of the world and man could be made, and that  both geology and anthropology are at sea. Yet when a student of esoteric philosophy presumes to bring  forward the teachings of Occult Science, he is at once sat upon. Why should this be so, since, when  reduced to their own physical methods, the greatest scientists have failed to arrive even at an  approximate agreement?  

It is true that science can hardly be blamed for it. Indeed, in the Cimmerian darkness of the prehistoric  ages, the explorers are lost in a labyrinth, whose great corridors are doorless, allowing no visible exit  into the Archaic past. Lost in the maze of their own conflicting speculations, rejecting, as they have  always done, the evidence of Eastern tradition, without any clue, or one single certain milestone to  guide them, what can geologists or anthropologists do but pick up the slender  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* For a similar admission see Prof. Lefevre's Philosophy, p. 481.



  


----------------------- Page 761-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 67 THE RACE THAT NEVER DIES.



thread of Ariadne where they first perceive it, and then proceed at perfect random? Therefore we are  first told that the farthest date to which documentary record extends is now generally regarded by  Anthropology as but "the earliest distinctly visible point of the pre-historic period." (Encyclopaedia  Britannica.)  

At the same time it is confessed that "beyond that period stretches back a vast indefinite series of  prehistoric ages." (Ibid.)  

It is with those specified "Ages" that we shall begin. They are "prehistoric" to the naked eye of matter  only. To the spiritual eagle eye of the seer and the prophet of every race, Ariadne's thread stretches  beyond that "historic period" without break or flaw, surely and steadily, into the very night of time;  and the hand which holds it is too mighty to drop it, or even let it break. Records exist, although they  may be rejected as fanciful by the profane; though many of them are tacitly accepted by philosophers  and men of great learning, and meet with an unvarying refusal only from the official and collective  body of orthodox science. And since the latter refuses to give us even an approximate idea of the  duration of the geological ages -- save in a few conflicting and contradictory hypotheses -- let us see  what Aryan philosophy can teach us.  

Such computations as are given in Manu and the Puranas -- save trifling and most evidently intentional  exaggerations -- are, as already stated, almost identical with those taught in esoteric philosophy. This  may be seen by comparing the two in any Hindu calendar of recognised orthodoxy.  

The best and most complete of all such calendars, at present, as vouched for by the learned Brahmins  of Southern India, is the already mentioned Tamil calendar called the "Tirukkanda Panchanga,"  compiled, as we are told, from, and in full accordance with, secret fragments of Asuramaya's data. As  Asuramaya is said to have been the greatest astronomer, so he is whispered to have also been the most  powerful "Sorcerer" of the "WHITE ISLAND, which had become BLACK with sin," i.e., of the  islands of Atlantis.  

The "White Island" is a symbolical name. Asuramaya is said to have lived (see the tradition of Jhana-

bhaskara) in Romaka-pura in the West: because the name is an allusion to the land and cradle of the  "Sweat-born" of the Third Race. That land or continent had disappeared ages before Asuramaya lived,  since he was an Atlantean; but he was a direct descendant of the Wise Race, the Race that never dies.  Many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of Surya (the Sun-God) himself, as the Indian  accounts allege. It matters little whether he lived on one or another island, but the question is to prove  that he was no myth, as Dr. Weber and others would make him. The



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 68 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



fact of "Romaka-pura in the West" being named as the birth-place of this hero of the archaic ages, is  

  


----------------------- Page 762-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

the more interesting because it is so very suggestive of the esoteric teaching about the "Sweat-born"  Races, the men born from the pores of their parents.  "ROMAKUPAS" means "hair-pores" in Sanskrit.  In Mahabharata XII.  10,308, a people named Raumyas are said to have been created from the pores of  Virabhadara, the terrible giant, who destroyed Daksha's sacrifice. Other tribes and people are also  represented as born in this way. All these are references to the later Second and the earlier Third Root  Races.  

The following figures are from the calendar just referred to; a footnote marks the points of  disagreement with the figures of the Arya Samaj school: --  

         I. From the beginning of cosmic evolution,* up

         to the Hindu year Tarana (or 1887) .................... 1,955,884,687 years.  

         II. The (astral) mineral, vegetable and animal

         kingdoms up to Man, have taken to evolve** ........ 300,000,000 years.  

         III. Time, from the first appearance of

         "Humanity" (on planetary chain)..........................1,664,500,987 years.***  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The esoteric doctrine says that this "cosmic evolution" refers only to our solar system; while exoteric  Hinduism makes the figures refer, if we do not mistake, to the whole Universal System.  

** Another point of disagreement. Occultism says: "The astral prototypes of the mineral, vegetable  and animal kingdoms up to man have taken that time (300 million years) to evolve, re-forming out of  the cast-off materials of the preceding Round, which, though very dense and physical in their own  cycle, are relatively ethereal as compared with the materiality of our present middle Round. At the  expiration of these 300 million years, Nature, on the way to the physical and material, down the arc of  descent, begins with mankind and works downwards, hardening or materialising forms as it proceeds.  Thus the fossils found in strata, to which an antiquity, not of eighteen, but of many hundreds of  millions of years, must be ascribed, belong in reality to forms of the preceding Round, which, while  living, were far more ethereal than physical, as we know the physical. That we perceive and disinter  them as tangible forms, is due to the process of materialization or crystallization referred to, which  took place subsequently, at the beginning of the Fourth Round, and reached its maximum after the  appearance of man, proceeding parallel with his physical evolution. This alone illustrates the fact that  the degree of materiality of the Earth changes pari passu  with that of its inhabitants. And thus man  now finds, as tangible fossils, what were once the (to his present senses) ethereal forms of the lower  kingdoms. The above Brahmanical figures refer to evolution beginning on Globe A, and in the First  Round. In this Volume we speak only of this, the Fourth Round."  

*** This difference and the change of cyphers in the last three triplets of figures, the writer cannot  undertake to account for. According to every calculation, once the three hundred millions are  subtracted, the figures ought to stand, 1,655,884,687. But they are given as stated in the Tamil calendar  above-named and as they were translated. The school of the late Pandit Dayanand Saraswati, founder  of the Arya Samaj, gives a date of 1,960,852,987. See the "Arya Magazine" of Lahore, the cover of  

  


----------------------- Page 763-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

which bears the words: "Aryan era 1,960,852,987."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 69 THE VARIOUS PRALAYAS.



         IV. The number that elapsed since the " Vaivasvata Manvantara"* -- or the human           period --

         up to the year 1887, is just ......................... 18,618,728 years.  

         V. The full period of one Manvantara is ..... 308,448,000 years.  

         VI. 14 "Manvantaras" plus  the period of one Satya Yuga make ONE DAY OF           BRAHMA, or           complete Manvantara and make ................. 4,320,000,000 years.  

         Therefore a Maha-Yuga consists of ............. 4,320,000 years.**  

         The year 1887 is from the commencement of

         Kali-Yuga ..................................................... 4,989 years.  

To make this still clearer in its details, the following computations by Rao Bahadur P. Sreenivas Row,  are given from the "Theosophist" of November, 1885.  

         - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Mortal years.

         360 days of mortals make a year ........................................... 1

         Krita Yuga contains ................................................. 1,728,000

         Treta Yuga contains ................................................. 1,296,000

         Dwapara Yuga contains .............................................. 864,000

         Kali Yuga contains ...................................................... 432,000

         The total of the said four Yugas constitute a

         Maha Yuga ............................................................... 4,320,000

         Seventy-one of such Maha-Yugas form the

         period of the reign of one Manu .......................... 306,720,000           The reign of 14 Manus embraces the duration

         of 994 Maha-Yugas, which is equal to .............. 4,294,080,000  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* VAIVASVATA Manu is the one human being -- some versions add to him the seven Rishis -- who  in the Matsya Avatar allegory is saved from the Deluge in a boat, like Noah in the Ark. Therefore, this  Vaivasvata Manvantara would be the "post-Diluvian" period. This, however, does not refer to the later  "Atlantean" or Noah's deluge, nor to the Cosmic Deluge or Pralaya of obscuration, which preceded  our Round, but to the appearance of mankind in the latter Round. There is a great difference made,  however, between the "Naimitika, " occasional or incidental, "Prakritika," elemental, "Atyantika, " the  absolute, and "Nitya, " the perpetual Pralaya; the latter being described as "Brahma's contingent  

  


----------------------- Page 764-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

recoalescence of the Universe at the end of Brahma's DAY." The question was raised by a learned  Brahmin Theosophist: "Whether there is such a thing as Cosmic Pralaya; because, otherwise, the  Logos (Krishna) would have to be reborn, and he is Aja (unborn)." We cannot see why. The Logos is  said to be born only metaphorically, as the Sun is born daily, or rather a beam of that Sun is born in the  morning and is said to die when it disappears, whereas it is simply reabsorbed into the parent essence.  Cosmic Pralaya is for things visible, not for the Arupa , formless, world. The Cosmic or Universal  Pralaya comes only at the end of one hundred years of Brahma; when the Universal dissolution is said  to take place. Then the Avyaya,  say the exoteric scriptures, the eternal life symbolized by Vishnu,  assuming the character of Rudra, the Destroyer, enters into the Seven Rays of the Sun and drinks up all  the waters of the Universe. "Thus fed, the seven solar Rays dilate to seven Suns and set fire to the  whole Cosmos. . . . ."  

** Since a Maha-Yuga is the 1,000th part of a day of Brahma.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 70 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



         Add Sandhis, i.e., intervals between the reign of each Manu, which amount

         to six Maha-Yugas, equal to           ................................................................................................... 25,920,000  

         The total of these reigns and interregnums of 14 Manus, is 1,000 Maha-Yugas,           which constitute a Kalpa, i.e., one day of Brahma ............................................................           4,320,000,000  

         As Brahma's Night is of equal duration, one Day and Night of Brahma would contain ....           8,640,000,000  

         360 of such days and nights make one year of Brahma make .......................................           3,110,400,000,000  

         100 such years constitute the whole period of Brahma's age, i.e., Maha-Kalpa ......           311,040,000,000,000  

These are the exoteric figures accepted throughout India, and they dovetail pretty nearly with those of  the Secret works. The latter, moreover, amplify them by a division into a number of esoteric cycles,  never mentioned in Brahmanical popular writings -- one of which, the division of the Yugas into racial  cycles, is given elsewhere as an instance. The rest, in their details, have of course never been made  public. They are, nevertheless, known to every "Twice-born" (Dwija, or Initiated) Brahmin, and the  Puranas contain references to some of them in veiled terms, which no matter-of-fact Orientalist has yet  endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would.  

These sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the  calculations of Narada and Asuramaya. The latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. But the  

  


----------------------- Page 765-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

antediluvian giants (the Gibborim of the Bible) were not all bad or Sorcerers, as Christian Theology,  which sees in every Occultist a servant of the Evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many  of "the faithful sons of the Church." A Torquemada and a Catherine de Medicis certainly did more  harm in their day and in the name of their Master than any Atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity  ever did; whether his name was Cyclops, or Medusa, or yet the Orphic Titan, the anguipedal monster  known as Ephialtes. There were good  "giants" in days of old just as there are bad "pigmies" now; and  the Rakshasas and Yakshas of Lanka are no worse than our modern dynamiters, and certain Christian  and civilised generals during modern wars. Nor are they myths. "He who would laugh at Briareus and  Orion ought to abstain from going to, or even talking of, Karnac or Stonehenge," remarks somewhere a  modern writer.  

As the Brahmanical figures given above are approximately the basic calculations of our esoteric  system, the reader is requested to carefully keep them in mind.  

In the "Encyclopaedia Britannica " one finds, as the last word of science, that the antiquity of man is  allowed to stretch only over "tens of thou-



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 71 SCIENTIFIC SELF-COMPLACENCE.



sands of years."* It becomes evident that as these figures may be made to fluctuate between 10,000  and 100,000, therefore they mean very little if anything, and only render still denser the darkness  surrounding the question. Moreover, what matters it that science places the birth of man in the "pre- or  post-glacial drift," if we are told at the same time that the so-called "ice age" is simply a long  succession of ages which "shaded without abrupt change of any kind into what is termed the human or  Recent period . . . the overlapping of geological periods having been the rule from the beginning of  time." The latter "rule" only results in the still more puzzling, even if strictly scientific and correct,  information, that "even to-day man is contemporary with the ice-age in the Alpine valleys and in the  Finmark."**  

Thus, had it not been for the lessons taught by the Secret Doctrine, and even by exoteric Hinduism and  its traditions, we should be left to this day to float in perplexed uncertainty between the indefinite ages  of one school of science, the "tens of thousands" of years of the other, and the 6,000 years of the Bible  interpreters. This is one of the several reasons why, with all the respect due to the conclusions of the  men of learning of our modern day, we are forced to ignore them in all such questions of pre-historic  antiquity.  

Modern Geology and Anthropology must, of course, disagree with our views. But Occultism will find  as many weapons against these two sciences as it has against astronomical and physical theories, in  spite of Mr. Laing's assurances that*** "in (chronological) calculations of this sort, concerning older  and later formations, there is no theory, and they are based on positive facts,  limited only by a certain  possible (?) amount of error either way," occultism will prove, scientific confessions in hand, that  geology is very much in error, and very often even more so than Astronomy. In this very passage by  Mr. Laing, which gives to Geology pre-eminence for correctness over Astronomy, we find a passage in  flagrant contradiction to the admissions of the best Geologists themselves. Says the author --  

  


----------------------- Page 766-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

"In short, the conclusions of Geology, at any rate up to the Silurian period,**** when the present order  of things was fairly inaugurated, are approximate (truly so) facts  and not theories, while the  astronomical conclusions are theories based on data so uncertain, that while in some  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See article "Geology," in "Encyclopaedia Britannica. "  

** This allows a chance even to the Biblical "Adam Chronology" of 6,000 years. (Ibid.)  

*** See his "Modern Science and Modern Thought. "  

**** To the Silurian period as regards Molluscs and Animal life -- granted; but what do they know of  man?



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 72 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



cases they give results incredibly short . . . in others they give results almost incredibly long."  

After which, the reader is advised that the safest course "seems to be to assume that Geology really  proves the duration of the present order of things to have been somewhere over 100 millions of years,"  as "Astronomy gives an enormous though unknown time in the past, and to come in the future, for the  birth, growth, maturity, decline, and death of the Solar System, of which our Earth is a small planet  now passing through the habitable phase." (p. 49.)  

Judging from past experience, we do not entertain the slightest doubt that, once called upon to answer  "the absurd unscientific and preposterous claims of exoteric (and esoteric) Aryan chronology," the  scientist of "the results incredibly short," i.e., only 15,000,000 years, and the scientist, who "would  require 600,000,000 years," together with those who accept Mr. Huxley's figures of 1,000,000,000  "since sedimentation began in Europe" (World Life), would all be as dogmatic one as the other. Nor  would they fail to remind the Occultist and the Brahmin, that it is the modern men of science alone  who represent exact science, whose duty it is to fight inaccuracy and superstition.  

The earth is passing through the "habitable phase" only for the present order  of things, and as far as  our present mankind is concerned with its actual "coats of skin" and phosphorus for bones and brain.  

We are ready to concede the 100 millions of years offered by Geology, since we are taught that our  present physical mankind -- or the  Vaivasvata humanity -- began only 18 millions of years ago. But  Geology has no facts to give us for the duration of geological periods, as we have shown, no more  indeed than has Astronomy. The authentic letter from Mr. W. Pengelly, F.R.S., quoted elsewhere, says  that: "It is at present, and perhaps always will be, IMPOSSIBLE to reduce, even approximately,  geological time into years or even into millenniums." And having never, hitherto, excavated a fossil  

  


----------------------- Page 767-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

man of any other than the present form --  what does Geology know of him? It has traced zones or  strata and, with these, primordial zoological life, down to the Silurian. When it has, in the same way,  traced man down to his primordial protoplasmic form, then we will admit that it may know something  of primordial man. If it is not very material "to the bearings of modern scientific discovery on modern  thought," whether "man has existed in state of constant though slow progression for the last 50,000  years of period of 15 millions, or for the last 500,000 years of a period of 150 millions" ("Modern  Science, etc." p. 49), as Mr. S. Laing tells his readers, it is very much so for the claims of the  Occultists. Unless the latter show that it is a possibility, if not a perfect certainty, that man



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 73 COSMOGONY, AN INTELLIGENT PLAN.



lived 18 millions of years ago, the Secret Doctrine might as well have remained unwritten. An attempt  must, therefore, be made in this direction, and it is our modern geologists and men of science generally  who will be brought to testify to this fact in the third part of this volume. Meanwhile, and  notwithstanding the fact that Hindu Chronology is constantly represented by the Orientalists as a  fiction based on no "actual computation,"* but simply a "childish boasting," it is nevertbeless often  twisted out of recognition to make it yield to, and fit in with, Western theories. No figures have ever  been more meddled with and tortured than the famous 4, 3, 2, followed by cyphers of the Yugas and  Maha-Yugas.  

As the whole cycle of prehistoric events, such as the evolution and transformation of Races and the  extreme antiquity of man, hangs upon the said Chronology, it becomes extremely important to check it  by other existing calculations. If the Eastern Chronology is rejected, we shall at least have the  consolation of proving that no other -- whether the figures of Science or of the Churches -- is one whit  more reliable. As Professor Max Muller expresses it, it is often as useful to prove what a thing is not as  to show what it may be. And once we succeed in pointing out the fallacies of both Christian and  scientific computations -- by allowing them a fair chance of comparison with our Chronology --  neither of the two will have a reasonable ground to stand upon, in pronouncing the esoteric figures less  reliable than its own.  

We may here refer the reader to our earlier work "Isis Unveiled, " Vol. I., p. 32, for some remarks  concerning the figures which were cited a few pages back.  

To-day a few more facts may be added to the information there given, which is already known to every  Orientalist. The sacredness of the cycle of 4320, with additional cyphers, lies in the fact that the figures  which compose it, taken separately or joined in various combinations, are each and all symbolical of  the greatest mysteries in Nature. Indeed, whether one takes the 4 separately, or the 3 by itself, or the  two together making 7, or again the three added together and yielding 9, all these numbers have their  application in the most sacred and occult things, and record the workings of Nature in her eternally  periodical phenomena. They are never erring, perpetually recurring numbers, unveiling, to him who  studies the secrets of Nature, a truly divine System, an intelligent plan in Cosmogony, which results in  natural cosmic divisions of times, seasons, invisible influences, astronomical phenomena, with their  action and reaction on terrestrial and even moral nature; on  

  


----------------------- Page 768-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 2  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Wilson's "Translation of Vishnu Purana," Vol. I., pp. 50, 51.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 74 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



birth, death, and growth, on health and disease. All these natural events are based and depend upon  cyclical processes in the Kosmos itself, producing periodic agencies which, acting from without, affect  the Earth and all that lives and breathes on it, from one end to the other of any Manvantara. Causes and  effects are esoteric, exoteric, and endexoteric, so to say.  

In Isis Unveiled we wrote that which we now repeat: -- " We are at the bottom of a cycle and evidently  in a transitory state. Plato divides the intellectual progress of the universe during every cycle into  fertile and barren periods. In the sublunary regions, the spheres of the various elements remain  eternally in perfect harmony with the divine nature, he says; 'but their parts,' owing to a too close  proximity to earth, and their commingling with the earthly (which is matter, and therefore the realm of  evil), 'are sometimes according, and sometimes contrary to (divine) nature.' When those circulations --  which Eliphas Levi calls ' currents of the astral light' -- in the universal ether which contains in itself  every element, take place in harmony with the divine spirit, our earth and everything pertaining to it  enjoys a fertile period. The occult powers of plants, animals, and minerals magically sympathize with  the ' superior natures,' and the divine soul of man is in perfect intelligence with these 'inferior' ones.  But during the barren periods, the latter lose their magic sympathy, and the spiritual sight of the  majority of mankind is so blinded as to lose every notion of the superior powers of its own divine  spirit. We are in a barren period: the eighteenth century, during which the malignant fever of  scepticism broke out so irrepressibly, has entailed unbelief as an hereditary disease upon the  nineteenth. The divine intellect is veiled in man; his animal brain alone philosophizes." And  philosophizing alone, how can it understand the "SOUL DOCTRINE"?  

In order not to break the thread of the narrative we shall give some striking proofs of these cyclic laws  in Part II., proceeding meanwhile with our explanations of geological and racial cycles.  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 769-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2



         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 75 THE SECRET OF THE FALL OF THE ANGELS.  

STANZA III.

ATTEMPTS TO CREATE MAN.



         §§ (11) The Descent of the Demiurge. (12) The lunar gods ordered to create. (13) The           higher gods refuse.  

11. THE LORD OF THE LORDS CAME. FROM HER BODY HE SEPARATED THE WATERS,   AND THAT WAS HEAVEN ABOVE, THE FIRST HEAVEN (the atmosphere, or the air, the  firmament ) (a).  

(a) Here tradition falls again into the Universal. As in the earliest version, repeated in the Puranas, so   in the latest, the Mosaic account. In the first it is said: "He the Lord" (the god who has the form of   Brahma) "when the world had become one ocean (Harivamsa I. 36) concluding that within the waters   lay the earth, and desirous to raise it up," to separate it, "created himself in another form. As in the   preceding Kalpa (Manvantara) he had assumed the shape of a tortoise, so in this one he took the shape   of a boar, etc. etc." In the Elohistic "creation" (Genesis, verses 6, 7, 8, and 9) "God" creates a   firmament in the midst of the waters . . . . . and says "let dry land appear." And now comes the   traditional peg whereunto is hung the esoteric portion of the Kabalistic interpretation.  

11.. THE GREAT CHOHANS (Lords), CALLED THE LORDS OF THE MOON, OF THE AIRY   BODIES (a). "BRING FORTH MEN, (they were told), MEN OF YOUR NATURE. GIVE THEM   (i.e., the Jivas or Monads) THEIR FORMS WITHIN. SHE (Mother Earth or Nature) WILL BUILD   COVERINGS WITHOUT (external bodies). (For) MALES-FEMALES WILL THEY BE. LORDS   OF THE FLAME, ALSO."  

(a) Who are the Lords of the Moon? In India they are called Pitris or "lunar ancestors," but in the   Hebrew scrolls it is Jehovah himself who is the "Lord of the Moon," collectively as the Host, and also   as one of the Elohim. The astronomy of the Hebrews and their observance of times was regulated by   the moon. A Kabalist, having shown that "Daniel . . . told off God's providence by set times," and that   the "Revelation" of John "speaks of a carefully measured cubical city descending out of the heavens,"   etc., adds --



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 76 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



"But the vitalizing power of heaven lay chiefly with the moon. . . . It was the Hebrew                          

  


----------------------- Page 770-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

(Jehovah), and St. Paul enjoins: 'Let no man judge you for your observance of the seventh day, and the  day of the new moon, which are a shadow of things to come; but the body (or substance) is of Christ"  or Jehovah, that function of this power that "made the barren woman . . . a mother . . . for they are the  gift of Jehovah" . . . which is a key to the objection which her husband made to the Shunamite, as to  her going to the man of God -- "for it is neither the seventh day nor the day of the new moon. . . . (2  Kings, iv., 23.) The living spiritual powers of the constellations had mighty wars, marked by the  movements and positions of the stars and planets, and especially as the result of the conjunction of the  moon, earth, and sun. Bentley comments on the Hindu "War between the gods and the giants," as  marked by the eclipse of the Sun at the ascending node of the Moon, 945 B.C. (! !), at which time was  born* or produced from the sea, SRI (Sarai, S-r-i, the wife of the Hebrew A-bram**). Sri is also Venus-

Aphrodite the Western emblem "of the luni-solar year or the moon (as Sri is the wife of the moon; vide  foot-note), the goddess of increase*** . . . " Therefore . . . "the grand monument and landmark of the  exact period of the lunar year and month, by which this cycle (of 19 tropical years and 235 revolutions  of the moon) could be calculated, was Mount Sinai -- the Lord Jehovah coming down thereon. . . .  Paul speaks (then) as a mystagogue, when he says concerning the freed woman and bond woman of  Abraham: 'For this Hagar (the bond-woman) is Mount Sinai in Arabia.' How could a woman be a  mountain? and such a mountain! Yet . . . she was. . . . Her name was Hagar, Hebrew                              , whose  numbers re-read 235, or in exact measure, the very number of lunar months to equal nineteen tropical  years to complete this cycle. . . . Mount Sinai being, in the esoteric language of the wisdom, the  monument of the exact time of the lunar  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* According to the wonderful chronology of Bentley, who wrote in days when Biblical chronology  was still undisputed; and also according to that of those modern Orientalists who dwarf the Hindu  dates as far as they can.  

** Now Sri is the daughter of Bhrigu, one of the Prajapatis and Rishis, the chief of the Bhrigus, "the  Consumers," the aerial class of gods. She is Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, and she is "the bride of  Siva" (Gauri), and she is Sarasvati, "the watery," the wife of Brahma, because the three gods and  goddesses are one, under three aspects. Read the explanation by Parasara, in  Vishnu Purana in Bk. I.,  ch. viii. (Vol. I., Wilson's trans., p. 119), and you will understand. "The Lord of Sri" is the moon, he  says, and "Sri is the wife of Narayana, the God of Gods"; Sri or Lakshmi (Venus) is Indrani, as she is  Sarasvati, for in the words of Parasara: "Hari (or Iswara, "the Lord") is all that is called male in the  Universe; Lakshmi is all that is termed female. There is nothing else than they." Hence she is  "female," and "God" is male Nature.  

*** Sri is goddess of, and herself "Fortune and Prosperity."  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 77 THE VARIOUS CLASSES OF CREATORS.



years and months, by which this spiritual vitalizing cycle could be computed -- and which mountain,  indeed, was called (see Fuerst), "the Mountain of the Moon (Sin). So also Sarai (SRI), the wife of  Abram, could have no child until her name was changed to Sarah,                            , giving to her the property of  

  


----------------------- Page 771-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

this lunar influence."*  

This may be regarded as a digression from the main subject; but it is a very necessary one with a view  to Christian readers. For who, after studying dispassionately the respective legends of Abram or  Abraham, Sarai or Sarah, who was "fair to look upon," and those of Brahma and Sarasvati, or Sri,  Lakshmi-Venus, with the relations of all these to the Moon and Water; -- and especially one who  understands the real Kabalistic meaning of the name Jehovah and its relation to, and connection with,  the moon -- who can doubt that the story of Abram is based upon that of Brahma, or that Genesis was  written upon the old lines used by every ancient nation? All in the ancient Scriptures is allegorical --  all based upon and inseparably connected with Astronomy and Cosmolatry.  

-------  

13. THEY (the Moon-gods) WENT, EACH ON HIS ALLOTTED LAND: SEVEN OF THEM, EACH  ON HIS LOT. THE LORDS OF THE FLAME REMAINED BEHIND. THEY WOULD NOT GO,  THEY WOULD NOT CREATE (a).  

(a) The Secret teachings show the divine Progenitors creating men on seven portions of the globe  "each on his lot" -- i.e., each a different race of men externally and internally, and on different zones.  This polygenistic claim is considered elsewhere (vide Stanza VII.). But who are "They" who create,  and the "Lords of the Flame," "who do not"? Occultism divides the "Creators" into twelve classes; of  which four have reached liberation to the end of the "Great Age," the fifth is ready to reach it, but still  remains active on the intellectual planes, while seven are still under direct Karmic law. These last act  on the man-bearing globes of our chain.  

Exoteric Hindu books mention seven classes of Pitris, and among them two distinct kinds of  Progenitors or Ancestors: the Barhishad and the Agnishwatta; or those possessed of the "sacred fire"  and those devoid of it. Hindu ritualism seems to connect them with sacrificial fires, and with Grihasta  Brahmins in earlier incarnations: those who have, and those who have not attended as they should to  their household sacred fires in their previous births. The distinction, as said, is derived from the Vedas.  The first and highest class (esoterically) the Agnishwatta,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* "Masonic Review"; Cincinnati, June 1886, Art. "The Cabbalah."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 78 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



are represented in the exoteric allegory as Grihasta (Brahman-householders) who, in their past births  in other Manvantaras having failed to maintain their domestic fires and to offer burnt sacrifices, have  lost every right to have oblations with fire presented to them. Whereas the Barhishad, being Brahmins  who have kept up their household sacred fires, are thus honoured to this day. Thence the Agnishwatta  are represented as devoid of, and the Barhishad as possessed of, fires.  

  


----------------------- Page 772-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

But esoteric philosophy explains the original qualifications as being due to the difference between the  natures of the two classes: the Agnishwatta Pitris are devoid of fire (i.e., of creative passion), because  too divine and pure (vide supra, Sloka 11th); whereas the Barhishad, being the lunar spirits more  closely connected with Earth, became the creative Elohim of form, or the Adam of dust.  

The allegory says that Sanandana and other  Vedhas, the Sons of Brahma, his first progeny, "were  without desire or passion, inspired with the holy wisdom, estranged from the Universe and undesirous  of progeny" ( Vishnu Purana, Book I. vii.). This also is what is meant in Sloka 11 by the words: "They  would not create," and is explained as follows: -- "The primordial Emanations from the creative Power  are too near the absolute Cause. They are transitional and latent forces, which will develop only in the  next and subsequent removes." This makes it plain. Hence Brahma is said to have felt wrathful when  he saw that those "embodied spirits, produced from his limbs (gatra), would not multiply themselves."  After which, in the allegory, he creates other seven mind-born Sons (see "Moksha-Darma" and  "Mahabharata"), namely, Marichi, Atri, Angiras, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu and Vasishta, the latter  being often replaced by Daksha, the most prolific of the creators. In most of the texts these Seven Sons  of  Vasishta-Daksha are called the seven Rishis of the Third Manvantara; the latter referring both to the  Third Round and also to the third Root-Race and its branch-Races in the Fourth Round. These are all  the creators of the various beings on this Earth, the Prajapati, and at the same time they appear as  divers reincarnations in the early Manvantaras or races.  

It thus becomes clear why the Agnishwatta, devoid of the grosser creative fire, hence unable to create  physical man, having no double, or astral body, to project, since they were without any form , are  shown in exoteric allegories as Yogis, Kumaras (chaste youths), who became "rebels," Asuras,  fighting and opposing gods,* etc., etc. Yet it is they  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Because, as the allegory shows, the Gods who had no personal merit of their own, dreading the  sanctity of those self-striving incarnated Beings who had become ascetics and Yogis, and thus  threatened to upset the power of the former by their self-acquired powers -- renounced them. All this  has a deep philosophical meaning and refers to the evolution and acquirement of divine powers  through self-exertion. Some Rishi- [[Footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 79 THE LIVING SPIRITUAL FIRE.



alone who could complete man, i.e., make of him a self-conscious, almost a divine being -- god on  Earth. The Barhishad, though possessed of creative fire, were devoid of the higher MAHAT-mic  element. Being on a level with the lower principles -- those which precede gross objective matter --  they could only give birth to the outer man, or rather to the model of the physical, the astral man.  Thus, though we see them intrusted with the task by Brahma (the collective Mahat or Universal Divine  Mind), the "Mystery of Creation" is repeated on Earth, only in an inverted sense, as in a mirror. It is  those who are unable to create the spiritual immortal man, who project the senseless model (the Astral)  of the physical Being; and, as will be seen, it was those who would not multiply, who sacrificed  themselves to the good and salvation of Spiritual Humanity. For, to complete the septenary man, to  

  


----------------------- Page 773-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

add to his three lower principles and cement them with the spiritual Monad -- which could never dwell  in such a form otherwise than in an absolutely latent state -- two connecting principles are needed:  Manas and Kama. This requires a living Spiritual Fire of the middle principle from the fifth  and third  states of Pleroma. But this fire is the possession of the Triangles, not of the (perfect) Cubes, which  symbolize the Angelic Beings:* the former having from the first creation got hold of it and being said  to have appropriated it for themselves, as in the allegory of Prometheus. These are the active, and  therefore -- in Heaven -- no longer "pure" Beings. They have become the independent and free  Intelligences, shown in every Theogony as fighting for that independence and freedom, and hence -- in  the ordinary sense -- "rebellious to the divine passive law." These are then those "Flames" (the  Agnishwatta) who, as shown in Sloka 13, "remain behind" instead of going along with the others to  create men on Earth. But the true esoteric meaning is that most of them were destined to incarnate as  the Egos of the forthcoming crop of Mankind. The human Ego is neither Atman nor Buddhi, but the  higher Manas: the intellectual fruition and the efflorescence of the intellectual self-conscious Egotism -

- in the higher spiritual sense. The ancient works refer to it as Karana Sarira on the plane of Sutratma,  which is the golden thread on which, like beads, the various personalities of this higher Ego are strung.  If the reader were told, as in the semi-esoteric allegories, that these Beings were returning Nirvanees,  from preceding Maha-Manvantaras -- ages of incalculable dura-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] Yogis are shown in the Puranas to be far more powerful  than the gods. Secondary gods or temporary powers in Nature (the Forces) are doomed to disappear; it  is only the spiritual potentiality in man which can lead him to become one with the INFINITE and the  ABSOLUTE.  

* See Book I., Stanzas III. to V. The triangle becomes a Pentagon (five-fold) on Earth.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 80 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



tion which have rolled away in the Eternity, a still more incalculable time ago -- he would hardly  understand the text correctly; while some Vedantins might say: "This is not so; the Nirvanee can never  return"; which is true during the Manvantara he belongs to, and erroneous where Eternity is concerned.  For it is said in the Sacred Slokas:  

"The thread of radiance which is imperishable and dissolves only in Nirvana, re-emerges from it in its  integrity on the day when the Great Law calls all things back into action. . . ."  

Hence, as the higher "Pitris or Dhyanis" had no hand in his physical creation, we find primeval man,  issued from the bodies of his spiritually fireless progenitors, described as aeriform, devoid of  compactness, and MINDLESS. He had no middle principle to serve him as a medium between the  highest and the lowest, the spiritual man and the physical brain, for he lacked Manas. The Monads  which incarnated in those empty SHELLS, remained as unconscious as when separated from their  previous incomplete forms and vehicles. There is no potentiality for creation, or self-Consciousness, in  a pure  Spirit on this our plane, unless its too homogeneous, perfect, because divine, nature is, so to  

  


----------------------- Page 774-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

say, mixed with, and strengthened by, an essence already differentiated. It is only the lower line of the  Triangle -- representing the first triad that emanates from the Universal MONAD -- that can furnish  this needed consciousness on the plane of differentiated Nature. But how could these pure Emanations,  which, on this principle, must have originally been themselves unconscious (in our sense), be of any  use in supplying the required principle, as they could hardly have possessed it themselves? The answer  is difficult to comprehend, unless one is well acquainted with the philosophical metaphysics of a  beginningless and endless series of Cosmic Re-births; and becomes well impressed and familiarised  with that immutable law of Nature which is ETERNAL MOTION, cyclic and spiral, therefore  progressive even in its seeming retrogression. The one divine Principle, the nameless THAT of the  Vedas, is the universal Total, which, neither in its spiritual aspects and emanations, nor in its physical  atoms, can ever be at  "absolute rest" except during the "Nights" of Brahma. Hence, also, the "first-

born" are those who are first set in motion at the beginning of a Manvantara, and thus the first to fall  into the lower spheres of materiality. They who are called in Theology "the Thrones," and are the  "Seat of God," must be the first incarnated men on Earth; and it becomes comprehensible, if we think  of the endless series of past Manvantaras, to find that the last had to come first, and the first last. We  find, in short, that the higher Angels had broken, countless aeons before, through the "Seven Circles,"  and thus robbed them of the Sacred fire;



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 81 MAN, A GOD IN ANIMAL FORM.



which means in plain words, that they had assimilated during their past incarnations, in lower as well  as in higher worlds, all the wisdom therefrom -- the reflection of MAHAT in its various degrees of  intensity. No Entity, whether angelic or human, can reach the state of Nirvana, or of absolute purity,  except through aeons of suffering and the knowledge of EVIL as well as of good, as otherwise the  latter remains incomprehensible.  

Between man and the animal -- whose Monads (or Jivas) are fundamentally identical -- there is the  impassable abyss of Mentality and Self-consciousness. What is human mind in its higher aspect,  whence comes it, if it is not a portion of the essence -- and, in some rare cases of incarnation, the very  essence -- of a higher Being: one from a higher and divine plane? Can man -- a god in the animal form -

- be the product of Material Nature by evolution alone, even as is the animal, which differs from man  in external shape, but by no means in the materials of its physical fabric, and is informed by the same,  though undeveloped, Monad -- seeing that the intellectual potentialities of the two differ as the Sun  does from the Glow-worm? And what is it that creates such difference, unless man is an animal plus  a  living god within his physical shell? Let us pause and ask ourselves seriously the question, regardless  of the vagaries and sophisms of both the materialistic and the psychological modern sciences.  

To some extent, it is admitted that even the esoteric teaching is allegorical. To make the latter  comprehensible to the average intelligence, requires the use of symbols cast in an intelligible form.  Hence the allegorical and semi-mythical narratives in the exoteric, and the (only) semi-metaphysical  and objective representations in the esoteric teachings. For the purely and transcendentally spiritual  conceptions are adapted only to the perceptions of those who "see without eyes, hear without ears, and  sense without organs," according to the graphic expression of the Commentary. The too puritan  idealist is at liberty to spiritualise the tenet, whereas the modern psychologist would simply try to spirit  

  


----------------------- Page 775-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

away our "fallen," yet still divine, human Soul in its connection with Buddhi.  

The mystery attached to the highly spiritual ancestors of the divine man within the earthly man is very  great. His dual creation is hinted at in the Puranas, though its esoteric meaning can be approached only  by collating together the many varying accounts, and reading them in their symbolical and allegorical  character. So it is in the Bible, both in Genesis and even in the Epistles of Paul. For that creator, who  is called in the second chapter of Genesis the "Lord God," is in the original the Elohim, or Gods (the  Lords), in the plural; and while one of them makes the earthly Adam of dust, the other breathes into  him the breath of life, and the third makes of him a living soul (ii. 7), all of which readings  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 82 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



are implied in the plural number of the Elohim.* "The first man is of the Earth, the second (the last, or  rather highest) is from heaven," says Paul in I. Corinthians xv. 47.  

In the Aryan allegory the rebellious Sons of Brahma are all represented as holy ascetics and Yogis. Re-

born in every Kalpa, they generally try to impede the work of human procreation. When Daksha, the  chief of the Prajapati (creators), brings forth 10,000 sons for the purpose of peopling the world,  Narada -- a son of Brahma, the great Rishi, and virtually a "Kumara," if not so in name -- interferes  with, and twice frustrates Daksha's aim, by persuading those Sons to remain holy ascetics and eschew  marriage. For this, Daksha curses Narada to be re-born as a man, as Brahma had cursed him before for  refusing to marry, and obtain progeny, saying: -- "Perish in thy present (Deva or angelic) form and  take up thy abode in the womb," i.e., become a man (Vayu Purana; Harivamsa, 170). Notwithstanding  several conflicting versions of the same story, it is easy to see that Narada belongs to that class of  Brahma's, "first-born," who have all proven rebellious to the law of animal procreation, for which they  had to incarnate as men. Of all the Vedic Rishis, Narada, as already shown, is the most  incomprehensible, because the most closely connected with the occult doctrines -- especially with the  secret cycles and Kalpas (vide supra).  

Certain contradictory statements about this Sage have much distracted the Orientalists. Thus he is  shown as refusing positively to create (have progeny), and even as calling his father Brahma "a false  teacher" for advising him to get married ( "Narada-Pancha-Ratra"); nevertheless, he is referred to as  one of the Prajapati, "progenitors"! In Naradiya Purana, he describes the laws and the duties of the  celibate adepts; and as these occult duties do not happen to be found in the fragment of about 3,000  Stanzas in the possession of European museums, the Brahmins are proclaimed liars;  

the Orientalists forgetting that the Naradiya is credited with containing 25,000 Stanzas, and that it is  not very likely that such MSS. should be found in the hands of the Hindu profane, those who are ready  to sell any precious olla for a red pottage. Suffice it to say, that Narada is  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Seth, as Bunsen and others have shown, is not only the primitive god  of the Semites -- early Jews  included -- but also their "semi-divine ancestor." For, says Bunsen ( "God in History," vol. i, pp. 233,  

  


----------------------- Page 776-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

234), "the Seth of Genesis, the father of Enoch (the man) must be considered as originally running  parallel with that derived from the Elohim, Adam's father." "According to Bunsen, the Deity (the god  Seth) was the primitive god  of Northern Egypt and Palestine" (Staniland Wake, "The Great Pyramid").  And Seth became considered in the later Theology of the Egyptians as "AN EVIL DAEMON," says  the same Bunsen, for he is one with Typhon and one with the Hindu demons as a logical sequel.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 83 "FIRES," "SPARKS," AND "FLAMES."



the Deva-Rishi of Occultism par excellence;  and that the Occultist who does not ponder, analyse, and  study Narada from his seven esoteric facets, will never be able to fathom certain anthropological,  chronological, and even Cosmic Mysteries. He is one of the Fires above-mentioned, and plays a part  in the evolution of this Kalpa from its incipient, down to its final stage. He is an actor who appears in  each of the successive acts (Root-Races) of the present Manvantaric drama, in the world allegories  which strike the key-note of esotericism, and are now becoming more familiar to the reader. But shall  we turn to other ancient Scriptures and documents for the corroboration of the "Fires," "Sparks," and  "Flames?" They are plentiful, if one only seeks for them in the right places. In the "Book of the  Concealed Mystery," they are clearly enunciated, as also in the  "Ha Idra Zuta Qadisha," or the lesser  holy Assembly. The language is very mystical and veiled, yet still comprehensible. Therein, among  the sparks of Prior Worlds, "vibrating Flames and Sparks," from the divine flint, the workmen proceed  to create man, "male and female" (427); which "Flames and Sparks" (Angels and their Worlds, Stars  and Planets) are said, figuratively, to "become extinct and die," that is to say, remain unmanifested  until a certain process of nature is accomplished. To show how thickly veiled from public view are the  most important facts of anthropogenesis, two passages are now quoted from two Kabalistic books. The  first is from the Book of the Concealed Mystery: --  

(429.) From a Light-Bearer (one of the seven sacred planets) of insupportable brightness proceeded a  radiating Flame, dashing off, like a vast and mighty hammer, those sparks which were the prior  worlds.  

(430.) And with most subtle ether were these intermingled and bound mutually together, but only when  they were conjoined together, even the great Father and great Mother.  

(431.) From Hoa, himself, is AB, the Father; and from Hoa, himself, is RUACH, the Spirit; who are  hidden in the Ancient of Days, and therein is that Ether concealed.  

(432.) And it was connected with a Light-Bearer (a planet and its angel or regent), which went forth  from that Light-Bearer of insupportable brightness, which is hidden in the bosom of Aima, the Great  Mother.*  

Now the following extract from the Zohar** also deals with the same mystery: -- "The Pre-Adamite  Kings. 'We have learned in the Siphrah D'Tzniootha: That the At-tee'kah DAt-tee'keen, Ancient of  Ancients, before He prepared his Form, built Kings, and engraved  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 777-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

* See Mr. Mather's  "Kabbalah Unveiled."  

** Translated in I. Myer's Qabbalah.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 84 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Kings, and sketched out Kings (men, the Kings of the animals), and they could not exist: till he  overthrew them and hid them until after a time, therefore it is written: 'And these are the Kings which  reigned in the land of Edom' . . . . And they could not exist till Resha'Hiv'rah, the White Head, the At'-

tee-'kah D'At-tee'keen, Ancient of Ancients, arranged Himself . . . . and formed all forms above and  below. . . . Before He arranged himself in his Form had not been formed all those whom he desired to  form, and all worlds have been destroyed . . . . they did not remain in their places, because the form of  the Kings had not been formed as it ought to be, and the Holy City had not been prepared." (Zohar iii.,  135a; 292a Idra Zootah. Brody, etc.)  

Now the plain meaning of these two allegorical and metaphysical disquisitions is simply this: Worlds  and men were in turn formed and destroyed, under the law of evolution and from pre-existing material,  until both the planets and their men, in our case our Earth and its animal and human races, became  what they are now in the present cycle: opposite polar forces, an equilibrized compound of Spirit and  Matter, of the positive and the negative, of the male and the female. Before man could become male  and female physically,  his prototype, the creating Elohim, had to arrange his Form on this sexual plane  astrally. That is to say, the atoms and the organic forces, descending into the plane of the given  differentiation, had to be marshalled in the order intended by Nature, so as to be ever carrying out, in  an immaculate way, that law which the Kabala calls the Balance, through which everything that exists  does so as male and female in its final perfection, in this present stage of materiality. Chochmah,  Wisdom, the Male Sephiroth, had to diffuse itself in, and through, Binah, intelligent Nature, or  Understanding. Therefore the First Root-race of men, sexless and mindless, had to be overthrown and  "hidden until after a time"; i.e., the first race, instead of dying, disappeared in the second race, as  certain lower lives and plants do in their progeny. It was a wholesale transformation. The First became  the Second Root-race, without either begetting it, procreating it, or dying.  "They passed by together,"  as it is written: "And he died and another reigned in his stead" (Genesis xxvi. 31 et seq. Zohar iii.,  292a). Why? Because "the Holy City had not been prepared." And what is the "Holy City"? The  Maquom (the Secret Place or the Shrine) on Earth: in other words, the human womb, the microcosmic  copy and reflection of the Heavenly Matrix, the female space or primeval Chaos, in which the male  Spirit fecundates the germ of the Son, or the visible Universe.* So much so, that in the paragraph on  "the Emanation of the Male and Female Principles" in the Zohar  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vide "The Holy of Holies: its esoteric meaning," in Part IO of this Volume.



  


----------------------- Page 778-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, stanza 3  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 85 THE SON OF YAH.



(ibid.), it is said that, on this earth, the WISDOM from the "Holy Ancient" "does not shine except in  male and female." "Hohmah, Wisdom, is the Father, and BINAH, understanding, is the Mother . . . .  and when they connect one with the other they bring forth and diffuse and emanate truth. In the  sayings of Rabbi Je-yeva Sabah, i.e., the Old, we learned this: What is Binah Understanding? But  when they connect in one another, the [[diagram]] (Yod) in the [[diagram]] (Heh), they become  impregnated and produce a Son. And, therefore, it is called Binah, Understanding. It means BeN YaH,  i.e., Son of YaH. This is the completeness of the whole."*  

This is also the "completeness" of phallicism by the Rabbis, its perfect apotheosis, the divine being  dragged into the animal, the sublime into the grossness of the terrestrial. Nothing so graphically gross  exists in Eastern Occultism, nor in the primitive Kabala -- the "Chaldean Book of Numbers." We have  said so in "Isis Unveiled": --  

"We find it rather unwise on the part of Catholic writers to pour out their vials of wrath in such  sentences as these: 'In a multitude of pagodas, the phallic stone, ever and always assuming, like the  Grecian batylos, the brutally indecent form of the lingham . . . the Maha Deva.' Before casting slurs on  a symbol whose profound metaphysical meaning is too much for the modern champions of that  religion of sensualism par excellence,  Roman Catholicism, to grasp, they are in duty bound to destroy  their oldest churches, and change the form of the cupolas of their own temples. The Mahody of  Elephanta, the Round Tower of Bhangulpore, the minarets of Islam -- either rounded or pointed -- are  the originals of the Campanile column of San Marco, at Venice, of the Rochester Cathedral, and of the  modern Duomo of Milan. All of these steeples, turrets, domes, and Christian temples, are the  reproductions of the primitive idea of the lithos, the upright phallus." (Vol. II., p. 5.)  

Nevertheless, and however it may be, the fact that all these Hebrew Elohim, Sparks, and Cherubs are  identical with the Devas, Rishis and the Fires and Flames, the Rudras and the forty-nine Agnis of the  ancient Aryas, is sufficiently proven by and in the Kabala.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Zohar iii., 290a, quoted in Isaac Myer's Qabbalah, p. 387.  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 779-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2



         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 86 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



STANZA IV.

CREATION OF THE FIRST RACES.



         §§ (14) Creation of men. (15) They are empty shadows. (16) The Creators are perplexed           how to create a THINKING man. (17) What is needed for the formation of a perfect           Man.  

14. THE SEVEN HOSTS, THE "WILL (or Mind)-BORN" LORDS, PROPELLED BY THE SPIRIT  OF LIFE-GIVING (Fohat), SEPARATE MEN FROM THEMSELVES, EACH ON HIS OWN ZONE  (a).  

(a) They threw off their "shadows" or astral bodies -- if such an ethereal being as a "lunar Spirit" may  be supposed to rejoice in an astral, besides a hardly tangible body. In another Commentary it is said  that the "Ancestors" breathed out the first man, as Brahma is explained to have breathed out the Suras  (Gods), when they became "Asuras " (from Asu, breath). In a third it is said that they, the newly-created  men, "were the shadows of the Shadows."  

With regard to this sentence -- "They were the shadows of the Shadows" -- a few more words may be  said and a fuller explanation attempted. This first process of the evolution of mankind is far easier to  accept than the one which follows it, though one and all will be rejected and doubted even by some  Kabalists, especially the Western, who study the present effects, but have neglected to study their  primary causes. Nor does the writer feel competent to explain a mode of procreation so difficult of  appreciation save for an Eastern Occultist. Therefore it is useless to enter here into details concerning  the process, though it is minutely described in the Secret Books, as it would only lead to speaking of  facts hitherto unknown to the profane world, and hence to their being misunderstood. An "Adam"  made of the dust of the ground will always be found preferable, by a certain class of students, to one  projected out of the ethereal body of his creator; though the former process has never been heard of,  while the latter is familiar, as all know, to many Spiritualists in Europe and America, who, of all men,  ought to understand it. For who of those who have witnessed the phenomenon of a materialising form  oozing out of the pores of a medium or, at other times, out of his left side, can fail to credit the  possibility, at least, of such a birth? If there are



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 87 MAN NOT CREATED PERFECT.



in the Universe such beings as Angels or Spirits, whose incorporeal essence may constitute an  intelligent entity notwithstanding the absence of any (to us) solid organism; and if there are those who  

  


----------------------- Page 780-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

believe that a god made the first man out of dust, and breathed into him a living Soul -- and there are  millions upon millions who believe both -- what does this doctrine of ours contain that is so  impossible? Very soon the day will dawn, when the world will have to choose whether it will accept  the miraculous creation of man (and Kosmos too) out of nothing, according to the dead letter of  Genesis, or a first man born from a fantastic link -- absolutely "missing" so far -- the common ancestor  of man, and of the "true ape."* Between these two fallacies,** Occult philosophy steps in. It teaches  that the first human stock was projected by higher and semi-divine Beings out of their own essences. If  the latter process is to be considered as abnormal or even inconceivable -- because obsolete in Nature  at this point of evolution -- it is yet proven possible on the authority of certain "Spiritualistic" FACTS.  Which, then, we ask of the three hypotheses or theories is the most reasonable and the least absurd?  Certainly no one -- provided he is not a soul-blind materialist -- can ever object to the occult teaching.  

Now, as shown, we gather from the latter that man was not "created" the complete being he is now,  however imperfect he still remains. There was a spiritual, a psychic, an intellectual, and an animal  evolution, from the highest to the lowest, as well as a physical development -- from the simple and  homogeneous, up to the more complex and heterogeneous; though not quite on the lines traced for us  by the modern evolutionists. This double evolution in two contrary directions, required various ages,  of divers natures and degrees of spirituality and intellectuality, to fabricate the being now known as  man. Furthermore, the one absolute, ever acting and never erring law, which proceeds on the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* ". . . Huxley, supported by the most evident discoveries in Comparative Anatomy, could utter the  momentous sentence that the anatomical differences between man and the highest apes are less than  those between the latter and the lowest apes. In relation to our genealogical tree of man, the necessary  conclusion follows that the human race has evolved gradually from the true apes." ("The Pedigree of  Man, " by Ernest Haeckel, translated by Ed. B. Aveling, p. 49).  

What may be the scientific and logical objections to the opposite conclusion -- we would ask? The  anatomical resemblances between Man and the Anthropoids -- grossly exaggerated as they are by  Darwinists, as M. de Quatrefages shows -- are simply enough "accounted for" when the origin of the  latter is taken into consideration.  

"Nowhere, in the older deposits, is an ape to be found that approximates more closely to man, or a man  that approximates more closely to an ape . . . . . ."  

** ". . . . . The same gulf which is found to-day between Man and Ape, goes back with undiminished  breadth and depth to the Tertiary period. This fact alone is enough to make its untenability clear," (Dr.  F. Pfaff, Prof. of Natural Science in the University of Erlangen).  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 88 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



same lines from one eternity (or Manvantara) to the other -- ever furnishing an ascending scale for the  manifested, or that which we call the great Illusion (Maha-Maya), but plunging Spirit deeper and  

  


----------------------- Page 781-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

deeper into materiality on the one hand, and then redeeming it through flesh and liberating it -- this  law, we say, uses for these purposes the Beings from other and higher planes, men, or Minds (Manus),  in accordance with their Karmic exigencies.  

At this juncture, the reader is again asked to turn to the Indian philosophy and religion. The  Esotericism of both is at one with our Secret Doctrine, however much the form may differ and vary.  

-------  

ON THE IDENTITY AND DIFFERENCES OF THE INCARNATING POWERS.  

THE Progenitors of Man, called in India "Fathers," Pitara or Pitris, are the creators of our bodies and  lower principles. They are ourselves, as the first personalities,  and we are they. Primeval man would  be "the bone of their bone and the flesh of their flesh," if they had body and flesh. As stated, they were  "lunar Beings."  

The Endowers of man with his conscious, immortal EGO, are the "Solar Angels" -- whether so  regarded metaphorically or literally. The mysteries of the Conscious EGO or human Soul are great.  The esoteric name of these "Solar Angels" is, literally, the "Lords" (Nath) of "persevering ceaseless  devotion" (pranidhana ). Therefore they of the fifth  principle (Manas) seem to be connected with, or to  have originated the system of the Yogis who make of pranidhana  their fifth observance (see  Yoga  Shastra, II., 32.) It has already been explained why the trans-Himalayan Occultists regard them as  evidently identical with those who in India are termed Kumaras, Agnishwattas, and the Barhishads.  

How precise and true is Plato's expression, how profound and philosophical his remark on the (human)  soul or EGO, when he defined it as "a compound of the same and the other." And yet how little this  hint has been understood, since the world took it to mean that the soul was the breath of God, of  Jehovah. It is "the same and the other," as the great Initiate-Philosopher said; for the EGO (the "Higher  Self" when merged with and in the Divine Monad) is Man, and yet the same as the "OTHER," the  Angel in him incarnated, as the same with the universal MAHAT. The great classics and philosophers  felt this truth, when saying that "there must be something within us which produces our thoughts.  Something very subtle; it is a breath; it is fire; it is ether;



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 89 PITRIS OF THE GODS AND DEMONS.



it is quintessence; it is a slender likeness; it is an intellection; it is a number; it is harmony. . . . . "  ( Voltaire).  

All these are the Manasam and Rajasas: the Kumaras, Asuras, and other rulers and Pitris, who  incarnated in the Third Race, and in this and various other ways endowed mankind with Mind.  

There are seven classes of Pitris, as shown below, three incorporeal and four corporeal; and two kinds,  the Agnishwatta and the Barhishad. And we may add that, as there are two kinds of Pitris, so there is a  

  


----------------------- Page 782-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

double and a triple set of Barhishad and Agnishwatta. The former, having given birth to their astral  doubles, are reborn as Sons of Atri, and are the "Pitris of the Demons," or corporeal beings, on the  authority of Manu (III., 196); while the Agnishwatta are reborn as Sons of Marichi (a son of Brahma),  and are the Pitris of the Gods (Manu again, Matsya and Padma Puranas and Kulluka in the Laws of  the Manavas, III., 195).* Moreover, the  Vayu Purana declares all the seven orders to have originally  been the first gods,  the Vairajas, whom Brahma "with the eye of Yoga, beheld in the eternal spheres,  and who are the gods of gods "; and the Matsya adds that the Gods worshipped them; while the  Harivansa (S.  1, 935) distinguishes the Virajas as one class of the Pitris only -- a statement  corroborated in the Secret Teachings, which, however, identify the Virajas with the elder  Agnishwattas**  and the Rajasas, or Abhutarajasas, who are incorporeal without even an astral  phantom. Vishnu is said, in most of the MSS., to have incarnated in and through them. "In the Raivata  Manvantara, again, Hari, best of gods, was born of Sambhuti, as the divine Manasas -- originating  with the deities called Rajasas." Sambhuti was a daughter of Daksha, and wife of Marichi, the father of  the Agnishwatta, who, along with the Rajasas, are ever associated with Manasas. As remarked by a far  more able Sanskritist than Wilson, Mr. Fitzedward Hall, "Manasa is no inappropriate name for a deity  associated with the Rajasas. We appear to have in it Manasam -- the same as Manas -- with the change  of termination required to express male personification" ( Vishnu Purana Bk. III., ch. I., p. 17  footnote). All the sons of  Viraja are Manasa, says Nilakantha. And  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* We are quite aware that the Yayu and Matsya Puranas identify (agreeably to Western interpretation)  the Agnishwatta with the seasons, and the Barhishad Pitris with the months; adding a fourth class --  the Kavyas -- cyclic years. But do not Christian, Roman Catholics identify their Angels with planets,  and are not the seven Rishis become the Saptarshi -- a constellation? They are deities presiding over  all the cyclic divisions.  

** The Vayu Purana shows the region called Viraja-loka inhabited by the Agnishwattas.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 90 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Viraja is Brahma, and, therefore, the incorporeal Pitris are called Vairajas from being the sons of  Viraja, says  Vayu Purana.  

We could multiply our proofs ad infinitum, but it is useless. The wise will understand our meaning, the  unwise are not required to. There are thirty-three crores, or 330 millions, of gods in India. But, as  remarked by the learned lecturer on the Bhagavad Gita, "they may be all devas, but are by no means all  'gods', in the high spiritual sense one attributes to the term." "This is an unfortunate blunder," he  remarks, "generally committed by Europeans. Deva is a kind of spiritual being, and because the same  word is used in ordinary parlance to mean god, it by no means follows that we have to worship thirty-

three crores of gods." And he adds suggestively: "These beings, as may be naturally inferred have a  certain affinity with one of the three component  Upadhis (basic principles) into which we have divided  man." -- ( Vide Theosophist, Feb.,  1887, et seq.)  

  


----------------------- Page 783-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

The names of the deities of a certain mystic class change with every Manvantara. Thus the twelve  great gods, Jayas, created by Brahma to assist him in the work of creation in the very beginning of the  Kalpa, and who, lost in Samadhi, neglected to create -- whereupon they were cursed to be repeatedly  born in each Manvantara till the seventh -- are respectively called Ajitas, Tushitas, Satyas, Haris,  Vaikunthas, Sadhyas, and Adityas: they are Tushitas (in the second Kalpa), and Adityas in this  Vaivasvata period (see  Vayu Purana), besides other names for each age. But they are identical with the  Manasa or Rajasas, and these with our incarnating Dhyan Chohans. They are all classes of the Gnana-

devas.  

Yes; besides those beings, who, like the Yakshas, Gandharvas, Kinaras, etc., etc., taken in their  individualities, inhabit the astral plane, there are real Devagnanams, and to these classes of Devas  belong the Adityas, the Vairajas, the Kumaras, the Asuras, and all those high celestial beings whom  Occult teaching calls Manaswin, the Wise, foremost of all, and who would have made all men the self-

conscious spiritually intellectual beings they will be, had they not been "cursed" to fall into generation,  and to be reborn themselves as mortals for their neglect of duty.  

-------  

STANZA IV. -- (Continued.)  

15. SEVEN TIMES SEVEN SHADOWS (chhayas) OF FUTURE MEN (or Amanasas) (a) WERE  (thus) BORN, EACH OF HIS OWN COLOUR (complexion) AND KIND (b). EACH (also)  INFERIOR TO HIS FATHER (creator). THE FATHERS, THE BONELESS, COULD GIVE NO  LIFE TO BEINGS WITH  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 91 SEVEN CLASSES OF PITRIS.



BONES. THEIR PROGENY WERE BHUTA (phantoms ) WITH NEITHER FORM NOR MIND,  THEREFORE THEY WERE CALLED THE CHHAYA (image or shadow) RACE (c).  

(a) Manu, as already remarked, comes from the root "man" to think, hence "a thinker." It is from this  Sanskrit word very likely that sprung the Latin "mens," mind, the Egyptian "Menes, " the "Master-

Mind," the Pythagorean Monas, or conscious "thinking unit," mind also, and even our "Manas" or  mind, the fifth principle in man. Hence these shadows are called amanasa, "mindless."  

With the Brahmins the Pitris are very sacred, because they are the Progenitors,* or ancestors of men --  the first Manushya on this Earth -- and offerings are made to them by the Brahmin when a son is born  unto him. They are more honoured and their ritual is more important than the worship of the gods (See  the "Laws of Manu, " Bk. III., p. 203).  

May we not now search for a philosophical meaning in this dual group of progenitors?  

The Pitris being divided into seven classes, we have here the mystic number again. Nearly all the  

  


----------------------- Page 784-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

Puranas agree that three of these are arupa, formless, while four are corporeal; the former being  intellectual and spiritual, the latter material and devoid of intellect. Esoterically, it is the Asuras who  form the first three classes of Pitris -- "born in the body of night" -- whereas the other four were  produced from the body of twilight. Their fathers, the gods, were doomed to be born fools on Earth,  according to  Vayu Purana. The legends are purposely mixed up and made very hazy: the Pitris being  in one the sons of the gods, and, in another those of Brahma; while a third makes them instructors of  their own fathers. It is the Hosts of the four material classes who create men simultaneously on the  seven zones.  

Now, with regard to the seven classes of Pitris, each of which is again divided into seven, a word to  students and a query to the profane. That class of the "Fire Dhyanis," which we identify on undeniable  grounds with the Agnishwattas, is called in our school the "Heart" of the Dhyan-Chohanic Body; and it  is said to have incarnated in the third race of men and made them perfect. The esoteric Mystagogy  speaks of the mysterious relation existing between the hebdomadic essence or substance of this angelic  Heart and that of man, whose  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This was hinted at in Isis Unveiled, Vol. I., p. xxxviii., though the full explanation could not then be  given: "The Pitris are not the ancestors of the present living men, but those of the first human kind or  Adamic race; the spirits of human races, which, on the great scale of descending evolution, preceded  our races of men, and were physically as well as spiritually, far superior to our modem pigmies. In  Manava-Dharma-Sastra they are called the Lunar ancestors."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 92 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



every physical organ, and psychic, and spiritual function, is a reflection, so to say, a copy on the  terrestrial plane of the model or prototype above. Why, it is asked, should there be such a strange  repetition of the number seven in the anatomical structure of man? Why should the heart have four  lower "cavities and three higher divisions," answering so strangely to the septenary division of the  human principles, separated into two groups, the higher and the lower; and why should the same  division be found in the various classes of Pitris, and especially our Fire Dhyanis? For, as already  stated, these Beings fall into four corporeal (or grosser) and three incorporeal (or subtler) "principles,"  or call them by any other name you please. Why do the seven nervous plexuses of the body radiate  seven rays? Why are there these seven plexuses, and why seven distinct layers in the human skin?  

"Having projected their shadows and made men of one element (ether), the progenitors re-ascend to  Maha-loka, whence they descend periodically, when the world is renewed, to give birth to new men.  

"The subtle bodies remain without understanding (Manas) until the advent of the Suras (Gods) now  called Asuras (not Gods)," says the Commentary.  

"Not-gods, " for the Brahmins, perhaps, but the highest Breaths, for the Occultist; since those  progenitors (Pitar), the formless and the intellectual, refuse to build man, but endow him with mind;  

  


----------------------- Page 785-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

the four corporeal classes creating only his body.  

This is very plainly shown in various texts of the Rig Veda -- the highest authority for a Hindu of any  sect whatever. Therein Asura means "spiritual divine," and the word is used as a synonym for Supreme  Spirit, while in the sense of a "God," the term "Asura" is applied to Varuna and Indra and pre-

eminently to Agni -- the three having been in days of old the three highest gods, before Brahmanical  Theo-Mythology distorted the true meaning of almost everything in the Archaic Scriptures. But, as the  key is now lost, the Asuras are hardly mentioned.  

In the Zendavesta the same is found. In the Mazdean, or Magian, religion, "Asura" is the lord Asura   Visvavedas, the "all-knowing" or "omniscient Lord"; and Asura-Mazdha, become later Ahura-Mazdha,  is, as Benfey shows, "the Lord who bestows Intelligence" -- Asura-Medha and Ahura-Mazdao.  Elsewhere in this work it is shown, on equally good authority, that the Indo-Iranian Asura was always  regarded as sevenfold. This fact, combined with the name Mazdha, as above, which makes of the  sevenfold Asura the "Lord," or "Lords" collectively "who bestow Intelligence," connects the  Amshaspends with the Asuras and with our incarnating Dhyan Chohans, as well as with the Elohim,  and the seven informing gods of Egypt, Chaldea, and every other country.  

Why these "gods" refused to create men is not, as stated in exoteric



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 93 A GRAND APOCALYPTIC METAPHOR.



accounts, because their pride was too great to share the celestial power of their essence with the  children of Earth, but for reasons already suggested. However, allegory has indulged in endless fancies  and theology taken advantage thereof in every country to make out its case against these first-born, or  the logoi, and to impress it as a truth on the minds of the ignorant and credulous. (Compare also what  is said about Makara and the Kumaras in connection with the Zodiac.)  

The Christian system is not the only one which has degraded them into demons. Zoroastrianism and  even Brahmanism have profited thereby to obtain hold over the people's mind. Even in Chaldean  exotericism, Beings who refuse to create, i.e., who are said to oppose thereby the Demiurgos, are also  denounced as the Spirits of Darkness. The Suras, who win their intellectual independence, fight the  Suras who are devoid thereof, who are shown as passing their lives in profitless ceremonial worship  based on blind faith -- a hint now ignored by the orthodox Brahmins -- and forthwith the former  become A-Suras. The  first and mind-born Sons of the Deity refuse to create progeny, and are cursed by  Brahma to be born as men. They are hurled down to Earth, which, later on, is transformed, in  theological dogma, into the infernal regions. Ahriman destroys the Bull created by Ormazd -- which is  the emblem of terrestrial illusive life, the "germ of sorrow" -- and, forgetting that the perishing finite  seed must die, in order that the plant of immortality, the plant of spiritual, eternal life, should sprout  and live, Ahriman is proclaimed the enemy, the opposing power, the devil. Typhon cuts Osiris into  fourteen pieces, in order to prevent his peopling the world and thus creating misery; and Typhon  becomes, in the exoteric, theological teaching, the Power of Darkness. But all this is the exoteric shell.  It is the worshippers of the latter who attribute to disobedience and rebellion the effort and self-

sacrifice of those who would help men to their original status of divinity through self-conscious  

  


----------------------- Page 786-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

efforts; and it is these worshippers of Form who have made demons of the Angels of Light.  

Esoteric philosophy, however, teaches that one third* of the Dhyanis -- i.e., the three classes of the  Arupa Pitris, endowed with intelligence, "which is a formless breath, composed of intellectual not  elementary substances" (see Harivamsa, 932) -- was simply doomed by the law of Karma and  evolution to be reborn (or incarnated) on Earth.** Some  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Whence the subsequent assertions of St. John's vision, referred to in his Apocalypse, about "the great  red Dragon having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads," whose "tail drew the  third part of the stars of heaven and did cast them to the earth" (ch. xii.).  

** The verse "did cast them to the Earth," plainly shows its origin in the grandest and oldest allegory  of the Aryan mystics, who, after the destruction of the Atlantean [[Footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 94 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



of these were Nirmanakayas from other Manvantaras. Hence we see them, in all the Puranas,  reappearing on this globe, in the third Manvantara, as Kings, Rishis and heroes (read Third Root-

Race). This tenet, being too philosophical and metaphysical to be grasped by the multitudes, was, as  already stated, disfigured by the priesthood for the purpose of preserving a hold over them through   superstitious fear.  

The supposed "rebels," then, were simply those who, compelled by Karmic law to drink the cup of gall  to its last bitter drop, had to incarnate anew, and thus make responsible thinking entities of the astral   statues projected by their inferior brethren. Some are said to have refused, because they had not in  them the requisite materials -- i.e., an astral body -- since they were arupa. The refusal of others had  reference to their having been Adepts and Yogis of long past preceding Manvantaras; another mystery.  But, later on, as Nirmanakayas, they sacrificed themselves for the good and salvation of the Monads  which were waiting for their turn, and which otherwise would have had to linger for countless ages in  irresponsible, animal-like, though in appearance human, forms. It may be a parable and an allegory  within an allegory. Its solution is left to the intuition of the student, if he only reads that which follows  with his spiritual eye.  

As to their fashioners or "Ancestors" -- those Angels who, in the exoteric legends, obeyed the law --  they must be identical with the Barhishad Pitris, or the Pitar-Devata, i.e., those possessed of the  physical creative fire.  They could only create, or rather clothe, the human Monads with their own  astral Selves, but they could not make man in their image and likeness. "Man must not be like one of  us," say the creative gods, entrusted with the fabrication of the lower animal but higher; (see Gen. and  Plato's Timaeus). Their creating the semblance of men out of their own divine Essence means,  esoterically, that it is  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 787-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] giants and sorcerers, concealed the truth -- astronomical,  physical,  and divine, as it is a page out of pre-cosmic  theogony -- under various allegories. Its esoteric,  true interpretation is a veritable Theodice of the "Fallen Angels," so called; the willing and the  unwilling, the creators and those who refused to create, being now mixed up most perplexingly by  Christian Catholics, who forget that their highest Archangel, St. Michael, who is shown to conquer (to  master and to assimilate) the DRAGON OF WISDOM and of divine Self-sacrifice (now miscalled and  calumniated as Satan), WAS THE FIRST TO REFUSE TO CREATE! This led to endless confusion.   So little does Christian theology understand the paradoxical language of the East and its symbolism,  that it even explains, in its dead letter sense, the Chinese Buddhist and Hindu exoteric rite of raising a  noise during certain eclipses to scare away the "great red Dragon," which laid a plot to carry away the  light! But here "Light" means esoteric Wisdom, and we have sufficiently explained the secret meaning  of the terms Dragon, Serpent, etc., etc., all of which refer to Adepts and Initiates.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 95 WHAT PROMETHEUS SYMBOLIZED.



they who became the first Race, and thus shared its destiny and further evolution. They would not,  simply because they could not, give to man that sacred spark which burns and expands into the flower  of human reason and self-consciousness, for they had it not to give. This was left to that class of Devas  who became symbolised in Greece under the name of Prometheus, to those who had nought to do with  the physical body, yet everything with the purely spiritual man. (See Part II of this volume, "The  Fallen Angels "; also "The Gods of Light proceed from the Gods of Darkness.")  

Each class of Creators endows man with what it has to give: the one builds his external form; the other  gives him its essence, which later on becomes the Human Higher Self owing to the personal exertion  of the individual; but they could not make men as they were themselves -- perfect, because sinless;  sinless, because having only the first, pale shadowy outlines of attributes, and these all perfect -- from  the human standpoint -- white, pure and cold as the virgin snow. Where there is no struggle, there is no  merit. Humanity, "of the Earth earthy," was not destined to be created by the angels of the first divine  Breath: therefore they are said to have refused to do so, and man had to be formed by more material  creators,* who, in their turn, could give only what they had in their own natures, and no more.   Subservient to eternal law, the pure gods could only project out of themselves shadowy men, a little  less ethereal and spiritual, less divine and perfect than themselves -- shadows still. The first humanity,  therefore, was a pale copy of its progenitors; too material, even in its ethereality, to be a hierarchy of  gods; too spiritual and pure to be MEN, endowed as it is with every negative (Nirguna) perfection.  Perfection, to be fully such, must be born out of imperfection, the incorruptible must grow out of the  corruptible, having the latter as its vehicle and basis and contrast. Absolute light is absolute darkness,  and vice versa. In fact, there is neither light nor  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In spite of all efforts to the contrary, Christian theology -- having burdened itself with the Hebrew  esoteric account of the creation of man, which is understood literally -- cannot find any reasonable  excuse for its "God, the Creator," who produces a man devoid of mind and sense; nor can it justify the  

  


----------------------- Page 788-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

punishment following an act, for which Adam and Eve might plead non compos. For if the couple is  admitted to be ignorant of good and evil before the eating of the forbidden fruit, how could it be  expected to know that disobedience was evil? If primeval man was meant to remain a half-witted, or  rather witless, being, then his creation was aimless and even cruel, if produced by an omnipotent and  perfect God. But Adam and Eve are shown, even in Genesis, to be created by a class of lower divine  Beings, the Elohim, who are so jealous of their personal prerogatives as reasonable and intelligent  creatures, that they will not allow man to become "as one of us." This is plain, even from the dead-

letter meaning of the Bible. The Gnostics, then, were right in regarding the Jewish God as belonging to  a class of lower, material and not very holy denizens of the invisible World.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 96 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



darkness in the realms of truth. Good and Evil are twins, the progeny of Space and Time, under the  sway of Maya. Separate them, by cutting off one from the other, and they will both die. Neither exists  per se,  since each has to be generated and created out of the other, in order to come into being; both  must be known and appreciated before becoming objects of perception, hence, in mortal mind, they  must be divided.  

Nevertheless, as the illusionary distinction exists, it requires a lower order of creative angels to   "create" inhabited globes -- especially ours -- or to deal with matter on this earthly plane. The  philosophical Gnostics were the first to think so, in the historical period, and to invent various systems  upon this theory. Therefore in their schemes of creation, one always finds their Creators occupying a  place at the very foot of the ladder of spiritual Being. With them, those who created our earth and its  mortals were placed on the very limit of mayavic matter, and their followers were taught to think -- to  the great disgust of the Church Fathers -- that for the creation of those wretched races, in a spiritual  and moral sense, which grace our globe, no high divinity could be made responsible, but only angels  of a low hierarchy,* to which class they relegated the Jewish God, Jehovah.  

Mankinds different from the present are mentioned in all the ancient Cosmogonies. Plato speaks, in the  Phaedrus, of a winged race of men. Aristophanes (in Plato's Banquet), speaks of a race androgynous  and with round bodies. In Pymander, all the animal kingdom even is double-sexed. Thus in § 18, it is  said: "The circuit having been accomplished, the knot was loosened. . . . and all the animals, which  were equally androgynous, were untied (separated) together with man. . . . ." for. . . . "the causes had to  produce effects on earth."** Again, in the ancient Quiche Manuscript, the Popol Vuh -- published by  the late Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg -- the first men are described as a race "whose sight was  unlimited, and who knew all things at once": thus showing the divine knowledge of Gods, not mortals.  The Secret Doctrine, correcting the unavoidable exaggerations of popular fancy, gives the facts as they  are recorded in the Archaic symbols.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In Isis Unveiled several of these Gnostic systems are given. One is taken from the Codex Nazaraeus,  the Scriptures of the Nazarenes, who, although they existed long before the days of Christ, and even  before the laws of Moses, were Gnostics, and many of them Initiates. They held their "Mysteries of  

  


----------------------- Page 789-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

Life" in Nazara (ancient and modern Nazareth), and their doctrines are a faithful echo of the teachings  of the Secret Doctrine -- some of which we are now endeavouring to explain.  

** See the translation from the Greek by Francois, Monsieur de Foix, Evesque d'Ayre: the work  dedicated to Marguerite de France, Reine de Navarre. Edition of 1579, Bordeaux.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 97 THE TREES OF LIFE.



(b) These "shadows" were born "each of his own colour and kind," each also "inferior to his creator,"  because the latter was a complete being of his kind. The Commentaries refer the first sentence to the  colour or complexion of each human race thus evolved. In Pymander, the Seven primitive men,  created by Nature from the "heavenly Man," all partake of the qualities of the "Seven Governors," or  Rulers, who loved Man -- their own reflection and synthesis.  

In the Norse Legends, one recognizes in Asgard, the habitat of the gods, as also in the Ases themselves,  the same mystical loci and personifications woven into the popular "myths," as in our Secret Doctrine;  and we find them in the Vedas, the Puranas, the Mazdean Scriptures and the Kabala. The Ases of  Scandinavia, the rulers of the world which preceded ours, whose name means literally the "pillars of  the world," its "supports," are thus identical with the Greek Cosmocratores, the "Seven Workmen or  Rectors" of Pymander, the seven Rishis and Pitris of India, the seven Chaldean gods and seven evil  spirits, the seven Kabalistic Sephiroth synthesised by the upper triad, and even the seven Planetary  Spirits of the Christian mystics. The Ases create the earth, the seas, the sky and the clouds, the whole  visible world, from the remains of the slain giant Ymir; but they do not create MAN, but only his form  from the Ask or ash-tree. It is Odin who endows him with life and soul, after Lodur had given him  blood and bones, and finally it is Honir who furnishes him with his intellect (manas) and with his  conscious senses. The Norse Ask, the Hesiodic Ash-tree, whence issued the men of the generation of  bronze, the Third Root-Race, and the Tzite tree of the Popol-Vuh, out of which the Mexican third race  of men was created, are all one.* This may be plainly seen by any reader. But the Occult reason why  the Norse Yggdrasil, the Hindu Aswatha, the Gogard, the Hellenic tree of life, and the Tibetan  Zampun, are one with the Kabalistic Sephirothal Tree, and even with the Holy Tree made by Ahura  Mazda, and the Tree of Eden -- who among the western scholars can tell?** Nevertheless, the fruits of  all those "Trees," whether Pippala or Haoma or yet the more prosaic apple, are the "plants of life," in  fact and verity. The prototypes of our races were all enclosed in the microcosmic tree, which grew and  developed within and under the great mundane macrocosmic tree***; and the mystery is half revealed  in the Dirghotamas, where it is said: "Pippala, the sweet fruit of that tree upon which come spirits who  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Max Muller's review of the Popol-Vuh.  

** Mr. James Darmesteter, the translator of the Vendidad, speaking of it, says: "The tree, whatever it is  . . ." (p. 209).  

*** Plato's "Timaeus."



  


----------------------- Page 790-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 98 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



love the science, and where the gods produce all marvels." As in the Gogard, among the luxuriant  branches of all those mundane trees, the "Serpent" dwells. But while the Macroscosmic tree is the  Serpent of Eternity and of absolute Wisdom itself, those who dwell in the Microcosmic tree are the  Serpents of the manifested Wisdom. One is the One and All; the others are its reflected parts. The  "tree" is man himself, of course, and the Serpents dwelling in each, the conscious Manas, the  connecting link between Spirit and Matter, heaven and earth.  

Everywhere, it is the same. The creating powers produce Man, but fail in their final object. All these  logoi strive to endow man with conscious immortal spirit, reflected in the Mind (manas) alone; they  fail, and they are all represented as being punished for the failure, if not for the attempt. What is the  nature of the punishment? A sentence of imprisonment in the lower or nether region, which is our  earth; the lowest in its chain; an "eternity" -- meaning the duration of the life-cycle -- in the darkness  of matter, or within animal Man. It has pleased the half ignorant and half designing Church Fathers to  disfigure the graphic symbol. They took advantage of the metaphor and allegory found in every old  religion to turn them to the benefit of the new one. Thus man was transformed into the darkness of a  material hell; his divine consciousness, obtained from his indwelling Principle (the Manasa), or the  incarnated Deva, became the glaring flames of the infernal region; and our globe that Hell itself.  Pippala, Haoma, the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, were denounced as the forbidden  fruit, and the  "Serpent of Wisdom," the Voice of reason and consciousness, remained identified for ages with the  Fallen Angel, which is the old Dragon, the Devil! ( Vide Part II., "The Evil Spirit, who, or what?")  

The same for the other high symbols. The Svastica, the most sacred and mystic symbol in India, the  "Jaina-Cross" as it is now called by the Masons, notwithstanding its direct connection, and even  identity with the Christian Cross, has become dishonoured in the same manner. It is the "devil's sign,"  we are told by the Indian missionaries. "Does it not shine on the head of the great Serpent of Vishnu,  on the thousand headed Sesha-Ananta, in the depths of Patala, the Hindu Naraka or Hell"? It does: but  what is Ananta? As Sesha, it is the almost endless Manvantaric cycle of time, and becomes infinite  Time itself, when called Ananta, the great seven-headed Serpent, on which rests Vishnu, the eternal  Deity, during Pralayic inactivity. What has Satan to do with this highly metaphysical symbol? The  Svastica is the most philosophically scientific of all symbols, as also the most comprehensible. It is the  summary in a few lines of the whole work of creation, or evolution, as one should rather say, from  Cosmo-theogony down to Anthro-  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 99 THE HAMMER OF THOR.



pogony, from the indivisible unknown Parabrahm to the humble moneron of materialistic science,  whose genesis is as unknown to that science as is that of the All-Deity itself. The Svastica is found  heading the religious symbols of every old nation. It is the "Worker's Hammer" in the Chaldean Book  of Numbers, the "Hammer" just referred to in the "Book of Concealed Mystery " (Ch. I., §§ 1, 2, 3, 4,  

  


----------------------- Page 791-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

etc.), "which striketh sparks from the flint" (Space), those sparks becoming worlds. It is "Thor's  Hammer," the magic weapon forged by the dwarfs against the Giants, or the pre-cosmic  Titanic forces  of Nature, which rebel and, while alive in the region of matter, will not be subdued by the Gods, the  Agents of Universal Harmony, but have first to be destroyed. This is why the world is formed out of  the relics of the murdered Ymir. The Svastica is the Miolnir, the "storm-hammer"; and therefore it is  said that when the Ases, the holy gods, after having been purified by fire (the fire of passions and  suffering in their life-incarnations), become fit to dwell in Ida in eternal peace, then Miolnir will  become useless. This will be when the bonds of Hel (the goddess-queen of the region of the Dead) will  bind them no longer, for the kingdom of evil will have passed away. "Surtur's flames had not  destroyed them, nor yet had the raging waters" of the several deluges. . . . . "Then came the sons of  Thor. They brought Miolnir with them, no longer as a weapon of war, but as the hammer with which  to consecrate the new heaven and the new Earth. . . . . "*  

Verily many are its meanings! In the Macrocosmic work, the "HAMMER OF CREATION," with its  four arms bent at right angles, refers to the continual motion and revolution of the invisible Kosmos of  Forces. In that of the manifested Kosmos and our Earth, it points to the rotation in the cycles of Time  

of the world's axes and their equatorial belts; the two lines forming the Svastica                                meaning  Spirit and Matter, the four hooks suggesting the motion in the revolving cycles. Applied to the  Microcosm, Man, it shows him to be a link between heaven and Earth: the right hand being raised at  the end of a horizontal arm, the left pointing to the Earth. In the Smaragdine Tablet of Hermes, the  uplifted right hand is inscribed with the word "Solve," the left with the word "Coagula." It is at one and  the same time an Alchemical, Cosmogonical, Anthropological, and Magical sign, with seven keys to  its inner meaning. It is not too much to say that the compound symbolism of this universal and most  suggestive of signs contains the key to the seven great mysteries of Kosmos. Born in the mystical  conceptions of the early Aryans, and by them placed at the very threshold of eternity, on the head of  the serpent Ananta, it found  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Asgard and the Gods ": "The renewal of the World."  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 100 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



its spiritual death in the scholastic interpretations of mediaeval Anthropomorphists. It is the Alpha  and  the Omega of universal creative Force, evolving from pure Spirit and ending in gross Matter. It is also  the key to the cycle of Science, divine and human; and he who comprehends its full meaning is for  ever liberated from the toils of Mahamaya, the great Illusion and Deceiver. The light that shines from  under the divine hammer, now degraded into the mallet or gavel of the Grand Masters of Masonic  Lodges, is sufficient to dissipate the darkness of any human schemes or fictions.  

How prophetic are the songs of the three Norse Goddesses, to whom the ravens of Odin whisper of the  

  


----------------------- Page 792-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

past and the future, as they flutter around in their abode of crystal beneath the flowing river. The songs   are all written down in the "Scrolls of Wisdom," of which many are lost but some still remain: and   they repeat in poetical allegory the teachings of the archaic ages. To summarise from Dr. Wagner's   "Asgard and the Gods," the "renewal of the world," which is a prophecy about the seventh Race of our   Round told in the past tense.  

The Miolnir had done its duty in this Round, and: --  

". . . . on the field of Ida, the field of resurrection (for the Fifth Round), the sons of the highest gods   assembled, and in them their fathers rose again (the Egos of all their past incarnations). They talked of   the Past and the Present, and remembered the wisdom and prophecies of their ancestor which had all   been fulfilled. Near them, but unseen of them, was the strong, the mighty One, who rules all things. . . .   and ordains the eternal laws that govern the world. They all knew he was there, they felt his presence   and his power, but were ignorant of his name. At his command the new Earth rose out of the Waters of   Space. To the South above the Field of Ida, he made another heaven called Audlang, and further off, a   third, Widblain. Over Gimil's cave, a wondrous palace was erected, covered with gold and shining   bright in the sun." These are the three gradually ascending planets of our "Chain." There the Gods   were enthroned, as they used to be. . . . From Gimil's heights (the seventh planet or globe, the highest   and the purest), they looked down upon the happy descendants of LIF and LIFTHRASIR (the coming   Adam and Eve of purified humanity), and signed to them to CLIMB up higher, to rise in knowledge   and wisdom, step by step, from one "heaven to another," until they were at last fit to be united to the   Gods in the house of All-Father (p. 305).  

He who knows the doctrines of Esoteric Budhism, (or Wisdom), though so imperfectly sketched   hitherto, will see clearly the allegory contained in the above.  

Its more philosophical meaning will be better understood if the reader thinks carefully over the myth of   Prometheus. It is examined  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 101 THE DIVINE BABE, AGNI.



further on in the light of the Hindu Pramantha. Degraded into a purely physiological  symbol by some   Orientalists, and taken in connection with terrestrial fire only, their interpretation is an insult to every   religion, including Christianity, whose greatest mystery is thus dragged down to matter. The "friction"   of divine Pramantha and Arani could suggest itself under this image only to the brutal conceptions of   the German materialists -- than whom there are none worse. It is true that the Divine babe, Agni with   the Sanskrit-speaking Race, who became Ignis with the Latins, is born from the conjunction of   Pramantha and Arani (Svastica) during the sacrificial ceremony. But what of that? Twashtri   (Viswakarman) is the "divine artist and carpenter"* and is also the Father of the gods and of creative  fire  in the Vedas. So ancient is the symbol and so sacred, that there is hardly an excavation made on   the sites of old cities without its being found. A number of such terra cotta discs, called fusaiolos,   

  


----------------------- Page 793-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

were found by Dr. Schliemann under the ruins of ancient Troy. Both these forms                                 and          were excavated in great abundance, their presence being one more proof that the ancient Trojans and  their ancestors were pure Aryans.  

(c) Chhaya, as already explained, is the astral image. It bears this meaning in Sanskrit works. Thus  Sanjna (Spiritual Consciousness), the wife of Surya, the Sun, is shown retiring into the jungle to lead  an ascetic life, and leaving behind to her husband her Chhaya, shadow or image.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The "Father of the Sacred Fire," writes Prof. Jolly, "is Twashtri . . . his mother was Maya. He himself  was styled Akta (anointed, [[christos]]), after the priest had poured upon his head the spirituous (?)  SOMA, and on his body butter purified by sacrifice"; ("Man before Metals, " p. 190). The source of his  information is not given by the French Darwinist. But the lines are quoted to show that light begins to  dawn even upon the materialists. Adalbert Kuhn, in his "Die Herabkunft des Feuers, " identifies the  

two signs                 and                with Arani , and designates them under this name. He adds: "This  process of kindling fire naturally led men to the idea of sexual reproduction," etc. Why could not a  more dignified idea, and one more occult, have led man to invent that symbol, in so far as it is  connected, in one of its aspects, with human reproduction? But its chief symbolism refers to  Cosmogony.  

"Agni , in the condition of Akta, or anointed, is suggestive of Christ," remarks Prof. Jolly. "Maya,  Mary, his mother; Twastri, St. Joseph, the carpenter of the Bible." In the Rig Veda, Viswakarman is the  highest and oldest of the Gods and their "Father." He is the "carpenter or builder," because God is  called even by the monotheists, "the Architect of the Universe." Still, the original idea is purely  metaphysical, and had no connection with the later Phallicism.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 102 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



16. HOW ARE THE (real) MANUSHYAS BORN? THE MANUS WITH MINDS, HOW ARE  THEY MADE? (a) THE FATHERS (Barhishad (?)) CALL TO THEIR HELP THEIR OWN FIRE  (the Kavyavahana, electric fire), WHICH IS THE FIRE WHICH BURNS IN EARTH. THE SPIRIT  OF THE EARTH CALLED TO HIS HELP THE SOLAR FIRE (Suchi, the spirit in the Sun). THESE  THREE (the Pitris and the two fires) PRODUCED IN THEIR JOINT EFFORTS A GOOD RUPA. IT  (the form) COULD STAND, WALK, RUN, RECLINE AND FLY. YET IT WAS STILL BUT A  CHHAYA, A SHADOW WITH NO SENSE (b) . . . . . .  

(a) Here an explanation again becomes necessary in the light, and with the help of the exoteric added  

  


----------------------- Page 794-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

to the esoteric scriptures. The "Manushyas " (men) and the Manus are here equivalent to the Chaldean  "Adam" -- this term not meaning at all the first man, as with the Jews, or one solitary individual, but  mankind collectively, as with the Chaldeans and Assyrians. It is the four orders or classes of Dhyan  Chohans out of the seven, says the Commentary, "who were the progenitors of the concealed man,"  i.e., the subtle inner man. The "Lha" of the Moon, the lunar spirits, were, as already stated, only the  ancestors of his form, i.e., of the model according to which Nature began her external work upon him.  Thus primitive man was, when he appeared, only a senseless Bhuta* or a "Phantom." This "creation"  was a failure, the reason of which will be explained in the Commentary on Sloka 20.  

(b) This attempt was again a failure. It allegorizes the vanity of physical  nature's unaided attempts to  construct even a perfect animal -- let alone man. For the "Fathers," the lower Angels, are all Nature-

Spirits and the higher Elementals also possess an intelligence of their own; but this is not enough to  construct a THINKING man. "Living Fire" was needed, that fire which gives the human mind its self-

perception and self-consciousness, or Manas ; and the progeny of Parvaka and Suchi are the animal  electric and solar fires, which create animals, and could thus furnish but a physical living constitution  to that first astral model of man. The first creators, then, were the Pygmalions of primeval man: they  failed to animate the statue -- intellectually.  

This Stanza we shall see is very suggestive. It explains the mystery of, and fills the gap between, the  informing principle in man -- the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* It is not clear why "Bhutas " should be rendered by the Orientalists as meaning "evil Spirits" in the  Puranas. In the  Vishnu Purana, Book I, ch. 5, the Sloka simply says: "Bhutas -- fiends, frightful from  being monkey-coloured and carnivorous"; and the word in India now means ghosts, ethereal or astral  phantoms, while in esoteric teaching it means elementary substances, something made of attenuated,  noncompound essence, and, specifically, the astral double of any man or animal. In this case these  primitive men are the doubles of the first ethereal Dhyanis or Pitris.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 103 THE DIVINE REBELS.



HIGHER SELF or human Monad -- and the animal Monad, both one and the same, although the  former is endowed with divine intelligence, the latter with instinctual faculty alone. How is the  difference to be explained, and the presence of that HIGHER SELF in man accounted for?  

"The Sons of MAHAT are the quickeners of the human Plant. They are the Waters falling upon the  arid soil of latent life, and the Spark that vivifies the human animal. They are the Lords of Spiritual  Life eternal. " . . . . "In the beginning (in the Second Race) some (of the Lords) only breathed of their  essence into Manushya (men); and some took in man their abode."  

This shows that not all men became incarnations of the "divine Rebels, " but only a few among them.  The remainder had their fifth principle simply quickened by the spark thrown into it, which accounts  for the great difference between the intellectual capacities of men and races. Had not the "sons of  

  


----------------------- Page 795-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

Mahat," speaking allegorically, skipped the intermediate worlds, in their impulse toward intellectual  freedom, the animal man would never have been able to reach upward from this earth, and attain  through self-exertion his ultimate goal. The cyclic pilgrimage would have to be performed through all  the planes of existence half unconsciously, if not entirely so, as in the case of the animals. It is owing  to this rebellion of intellectual life against the morbid inactivity of pure spirit, that we are what we are --  self-conscious, thinking men, with the capabilities and attributes of Gods in us, for good as much as  for evil. Hence the REBELS are our saviours. Let the philosopher ponder well over this, and more than  one mystery will become clear to him. It is only by the attractive force of the contrasts that the two  opposites -- Spirit and Matter -- can be cemented on Earth, and, smelted in the fire of self-conscious  experience and suffering, find themselves wedded in Eternity. This will reveal the meaning of many  hitherto incomprehensible allegories, foolishly called "fables." ( Vide infra, "The Secret of Satan.")  

It explains, to begin with, the statement made in Pymander: that the "heavenly MAN," the "Son of the  Father," who partook of the nature and essence of the Seven Governors, or creators and Rulers of the  material world, "peeped through the Harmony and, breaking through the Seven Circles of Fire, made  manifest the downward-born nature."* It explains every verse in that Hermetic narrative, as also the  Greek allegory of Prometheus. Most important of all, it explains the many allegorical accounts about  the "Wars in Heaven," including that of Revelation with respect to the Christian dogma of the fallen  angels. It explains the "rebellion" of the oldest and highest Angels, and the meaning of their being cast  down from Heaven into the depths of Hell,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Pymander, " Bk. II., verses 17 to 29.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 104 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



i.e., MATTER. It even solves the recent perplexity of the Assyriologists, who express their wonder  through the late George Smith.  

"My first idea of this part" (of the rebellion), he says, "was that the wars with the powers of Evil  preceded the Creation ; I now think it followed the account of the fall" (Chaldean Account of Genesis,  p. 92). In this work Mr. George Smith gives an engraving, from an early Babylonian cylinder, of the   Sacred Tree, the Serpent, man and woman. The tree has seven branches: three on the man's side, four  on that of the female. These branches are typical of the seven Root-Races, in the third of which, at its  very close, occurred the separation of the sexes and the so-called FALL into generation. The three  earliest Races were sexless, then hermaphrodite; the other four, male and female, as distinct from each  other. "The Dragon," says Mr. G. Smith, "which in the Chaldean account of the creation leads man to  sin, is the creation of Tiamat, the living principle of the Sea, or Chaos . . . which was opposed to the  deities at the creation of the world." This is an error. The Dragon is the male principle, or Phallus,  personified, or rather animalized; and Tiamat, "the embodiment of the Spirit of Chaos," of the deep, or  Abyss, is the female principle, the Womb. The "Spirit of Chaos and Disorder" refers to the mental  perturbation which it led to. It is the sensual, attractive, magnetic principle which fascinates and  seduces, the ever living active element which throws the whole world into disorder, chaos, and sin.  

  


----------------------- Page 796-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

The Serpent seduces the woman, but it is the latter who seduces man, and both are included in the  Karmic curse, though only as a natural result of a cause produced. Says George Smith: "It is clear that  the Dragon is included in the curse for the Fall, and that the Gods" (the Elohim, jealous at seeing the  man of clay becoming a Creator in his turn, like all the animals,) "invoke on the head of the human  Race all the evils which afflict humanity. Wisdom and knowledge shall injure him, he shall have  family quarrels, he will anger the gods, he shall submit to tyranny. . . . he shall be disappointed in his  desires, he shall pour out useless prayers, he shall commit future sin. . No doubt subsequent lines  continue this topic, but again our narrative is broken, and it re-opens only where the gods are preparing  for war with the powers of evil, which are led by Tiamat (the woman). . . . " (Babylonian Legend of  Creation, p. 92.)  

This account is omitted in Genesis, for monotheistic purposes. But it is a mistaken policy -- born no  doubt of fear, and regard for dogmatic religion and its superstitions -- to have sought to restore the  Chaldean fragments by Genesis, whereas it is the latter, far younger than any of the fragments, which  ought to be explained by the former.  

-------



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 105 MAN'S FATHER, THE SUN.



17. THE BREATH (human Monad) NEEDED A FORM; THE FATHERS GAVE IT. THE BREATH  NEEDED A GROSS BODY; THE EARTH MOULDED IT. THE BREATH NEEDED THE SPIRIT  OF LIFE; THE SOLAR LHAS BREATHED IT INTO ITS FORM. THE BREATH NEEDED A  MIRROR OF ITS BODY (astral shadow); "WE GAVE IT OUR OWN," SAID THE DHYANIS. THE  BREATH NEEDED A VEHICLE OF DESIRES (Kama Rupa); "IT HAS IT," SAID THE DRAINER  OF WATERS (Suchi, the fire of passion and animal instinct). THE BREATH NEEDS A MIND TO  EMBRACE THE UNIVERSE; "WE CANNOT GIVE THAT," SAID THE FATHERS. "I NEVER  HAD IT," SAID THE SPIRIT OF THE EARTH. "THE FORM WOULD BE CONSUMED WERE I  TO GIVE IT MINE," SAID THE GREAT (solar) FIRE . . . . (nascent) MAN REMAINED AN  EMPTY, SENSELESS BHUTA . . . . THUS HAVE THE BONELESS GIVEN LIFE TO THOSE  WHO BECAME (later) MEN WITH BONES IN THE THIRD (race) (a).  

As a full explanation is found in Stanza V. ( Vide paragraph (a)), a few remarks will now suffice. The  "Father" of primitive physical man, or of his body, is the vital electric principle residing in the Sun.  The Moon is its Mother, because of that mysterious power in the Moon which has as decided an  influence upon human gestation and generation, which it regulates, as it has on the growth of plants  and animals. The "Wind" or Ether, standing in this case for the agent of transmission by which those  influences are carried down from the two luminaries and diffused upon Earth, is referred to as the  "nurse"; while "Spiritual Fire" alone makes of man a divine and perfect entity.  

Now what is that "Spiritual Fire"? In alchemy it is HYDROGEN, in general; while in esoteric actuality  it is the emanation or the Ray which proceeds from its noumenon, the "Dhyan of the first Element."  Hydrogen is gas only on our terrestrial plane. But even in chemistry hydrogen "would be the only  existing form of matter, in our sense of the term,"* and is very nearly allied to protyle,  which is our  

  


----------------------- Page 797-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

layam. It is the father and generator, so to say, or rather the Upadhi (basis), of both AIR and WATER,  and is "fire, air and water," in fact: one under three aspects; hence the chemical and alchemical trinity.  In the world of manifestation or matter it is the objective symbol and the material emanation from the  subjective and purely spiritual entitative Being in the region of noumena. Well might Godfrey Higgins  have compared Hydrogen to, and even identified it with, the To ON, the "One" of the Greeks. For, as  he remarks, Hydrogen is not Water, though it generates it; Hydrogen is not fire, though it manifests or  creates it; nor is it Air, though air may be regarded as a product of the union of Water and  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Genesis of the Elements," by Prof. W. Crookes, p. 21.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 106 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Fire -- since Hydrogen is found in the aqueous element of the atmosphere. It is three in one.  

If one studies comparative Theogony, it is easy to find that the secret of these "Fires" was taught in the  Mysteries of every ancient people, pre-eminently in Samothrace. There is not the smallest doubt that  the Kabeiri, the most arcane of all the ancient deities, gods and men, great deities and Titans, are  identical with the Kumaras and Rudras headed by Kartikeya -- a Kumara also. This is quite evident  even exoterically; and these Hindu deities were, like the Kabeiri, the personified sacred Fires of the  most occult powers of Nature. The several branches of the Aryan Race, the Asiatic and the European,  the Hindu and the Greek, did their best to conceal their true nature, if not their importance. As in the  case of the Kumaras, the number of the Kabeiri is uncertain. Some say that there were three or four  only; others say seven. Aschieros, Achiosersa, Achiochersus, and Camillus may very well stand for the  alter egos of the four Kumaras -- Sanat-Kumara, Sananda, Sanaka, and Sanatana. The former deities,  whose reputed father was Vulcan, were often confounded with the Dioscuri, Corybantes, Anaces, etc.;  just as the Kumara, whose reputed father is Brahma, (or rather, the "Flame of his Wrath," which  prompted him to perform the ninth or Kumara creation, resulting in Rudra or Nilalohita (Siva) and the  Kumaras), were confounded with the Asuras, the Rudras, and the Pitris, for the simple reason that they  are all one -- i.e., correlative Forces and Fires. There is no space to describe these "fires" and their real  meaning here, though we may attempt to do so if the third and fourth volumes of this work are ever  published. Meanwhile a few more explanations may be added.  

The foregoing are all mysteries which must be left to the personal intuition of the student for solution,  rather than described. If he would learn something of the secret of the FIRES, let him turn to certain  works of the Alchemists, who very correctly connect fire with every element, as do the Occultists. The  reader must remember that the ancients considered religion, and the natural sciences along with  philosophy, to be closely and inseparably linked together. AEsculapius was the Son of Apollo -- the  Sun or FIRE of Life; at once Helios, Pythios, and the god of oracular Wisdom. In exoteric religions, as  much as in esoteric philosophy, the Elements -- especially fire, water, and air -- are made the  progenitors of our five  physical senses,  and hence are directly connected (in an occult way) with them.  These physical senses pertain even to a lower creation than the one called in the Puranas Pratisarga, or  secondary Creation. "Liquid fire proceeds from indiscrete fire," says an Occult axiom.  

  


----------------------- Page 798-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

"The Circle is the THOUGHT; the diameter (or the line) is the WORD;



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 107 BATH-KOL, DAUGHTER OF THE VOICE.



and their union is LIFE." In the Kabala, Bath-Kol is the daughter of the Divine Voice, or primordial  light, Shekinah. In the Puranas and Hindu exotericism, Vach (the Voice) is the female Logos of  Brahma -- a permutation of Aditi, primordial light.  And if Bath-Kol, in Jewish mysticism, is an  articulate praeternatural voice from heaven, revealing to the "chosen people" the sacred traditions and  laws, it is only because Vach was called, before Judaism, the "Mother of the Vedas," who entered into  the Rishis and inspired them by her revelations; just as Bath-Kol is said to have inspired the prophets  of Israel and the Jewish High-Priests. And both exist to this day, in their respective sacred  symbologies, because the ancients associated sound or Speech with the Ether of Space, of which  Sound is the characteristic. Hence Fire, Water and Air are the primordial Cosmic Trinity. "I am thy  Thought, thy God, more ancient than the moist principle, the light that radiates within Darkness  (Chaos), and the shining Word of God (Sound) is the Son of the Deity." ("Pymander," § 6.)*  

Thus we have to study well the "Primary creation," before we can understand the Secondary. The first  Race had three rudimentary elements in it; and no fire as yet; because, with the Ancients, the evolution  of man, and the growth and development of his spiritual and physical senses, were subordinate to the  evolution of the elements on the Cosmic plane of this Earth. All proceeds from Prabhavapyaya, the  evolution of the creative and sentient principles in the gods, and even of the so-called creative deity  himself. This is found in the names and appellations given to Vishnu in exoteric scriptures. As the  Protologos (the Orphic), he is called Purvaja,  "pregenetic," and then the other names connect him in  their descending order more and more with matter.  

The following order on parallel lines may be found in the evolution of the Elements and the Senses; or  in Cosmic terrestrial "MAN" or "Spirit," and mortal physical man: --  

         1. Ether ... Hearing ... Sound.

         2. Air ... Touch ... Sound and Touch.

         3. Fire, or Light ... Sight ... Sound, Touch and Colour.

         4. Water ... Taste ... Sound, Touch, Colour and Taste.

         5. Earth ... Smell ... Sound, Touch, Colour, Taste and Smell.  

As seen, each Element adds to its own characteristics, those of its  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The opponents of Hinduism may call the above Pantheism, Polytheism, or anything they may please.  If Science is not entirely blinded by prejudice, it will see in this account a profound knowledge of  natural Sciences and Physics, as well as of Metaphysics and Psychology. But to find this out, one has  to study the personifications, and then convert them into chemical atoms. It will then be found to  satisfy both physical and even purely materialistic Science, as well as those who see in evolution the  

  


----------------------- Page 799-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

work of the "Great Unknown Cause" in its phenomenal and illusive aspects.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 108 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



predecessor; as each Root-Race adds the characterizing sense of the preceding Race. The same is true  in the septenary creation of man, who evolves gradually in seven stages, and on the same principles, as  will be shown further on.  

Thus, while Gods or Dhyan Chohans (Devas) proceed from the First Cause -- which is not Parabrahm,  for the latter is the ALL CAUSE, and cannot be referred to as the "First Cause," -- which First Cause  is called in the Brahmanical Books Jagad-Yoni, "the womb of the world," mankind emanates from  these active agents in Kosmos. But men, during the first and the second races, were not physical  beings, but merely rudiments of the future men: Bhutas, which proceeded from Bhutadi, "origin," or  the "original place whence sprung the Elements." Hence they proceeded with all the rest from  Prabhavapyaya,  "the place whence is the origination, and into which is the resolution of all things," as  explained by the Commentator. Whence also our physical senses. Whence even the highest "created"  deity itself, in our philosophy. As one with the Universe, whether we call him Brahma, Iswara, or  Purusha, he is a manifested deity, -- hence created, or limited and conditioned. This is easily proven,  even from the exoteric teachings.  

After being called the incognizable, eternal Brahma (neuter or abstract), the Punda-Rikaksha,   "supreme and imperishable glory," once that instead of Sadaika-Rupa, "changeless" or "immutable"  Nature, he is addressed as Ekanaka-Rupa,  "both single and manifold," he, the cause, becomes merged  with his own effects; and his names, if placed in esoteric order, show the following descending scale: --  

          1. Mahapurusha or Paramatman ... Supreme Spirit.

         2. Atman or Purvaja (Protologos) ...The living Spirit of Nature.           3. Indriyatman, or Hrishikesa ..........Spiritual or intellectual soul (One with the senses).

         5. Bhutatman ................................ . The living, or Life Soul.

         6. Kshetrajna .................................. Embodied soul, or the Universe of Spirit and Matter.           7. Bhrantidarsanatah .........................False perception -- Material Universe.  

The last name means something perceived or conceived of, owing to false and erroneous apprehension,  as a material form; but, in fact, only Maya, illusion, as all is in our physical universe.  

It is in strict analogy with ITS attributes in both the spiritual and material worlds, that the evolution of  the Dhyan Chohanic Essences takes place; the characteristics of the latter being reflected, in their turn,  in Man, collectively, and in each of his principles; every one of which contains in itself, in the same  progressive order, a portion of their various  "fires " and elements.



Next Section  

  


----------------------- Page 800-----------------------

  The SEcret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 4  

Contents


無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:21 
65.49.38.138
*** 作者被禁止或刪除 內容自動屏蔽 ***
無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:22 
65.49.38.138
*** 作者被禁止或刪除 內容自動屏蔽 ***
無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:23 
65.49.38.138
*** 作者被禁止或刪除 內容自動屏蔽 ***
無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:23 
65.49.38.138
----------------------- Page 1100-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

         "Of prophecies the various modes I fixed,

         And among dreams did first discriminate

         The truthful vision . . . and mortals guided

         To a mysterious art. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

         All arts to mortals from Prometheus came. . ."  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* From [[pro metis ]] pro metis , "forethought." "Professor Kuhn," we are told in the above-named  volumes of "The Dramas of AEschylus," "considers the name of the Titan to be derived from the  Sanskrit word Pramantha, the instrument used for kindling fire. The root mand or manth, implies  rotatory motion, and the word manthami (used to denote the process of fire kindling) acquired the  secondary sense of snatching away; hence we find another word of the same stock, pramatha ,  signifying theft." This is very ingenious, but perhaps not altogether correct; besides, there is a very  prosaic element in it. No doubt in physical nature, the higher forms may develop from the lower ones,  but it is hardly so in the world of thought. And as we are told that the word manthami passed into the  Greek language and became the word manthano, to learn; that is to say, to appropriate knowledge;  whence prometheia,  fore-knowledge, fore-thought; we may find, in searching, a more poetical origin  for the "fire-bringer" than that displayed in its Sanskrit origin. The Svastica, the sacred sign and the  instrument for kindling sacred fire, may explain it better. "Prometheus, the fire-bringer, is the  Pramantha personified," goes on the author; "he finds his prototype in the Aryan [[Footnote continued  on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 414 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Leaving for a few pages the main subject, let us pause and see what may be the hidden meaning of  this, the most ancient as it is the most suggestive of traditional allegories. As it relates directly to the  early races, this will be no real digression.  

The subject of AEschylus' drama (the trilogy is lost) is known to all cultured readers. The demi-god  robs the gods (the Elohim) of their secret -- the mystery of the creative fire. For this sacrilegious  attempt he is struck down by KRONOS* and delivered unto Zeus, the FATHER and creator of a  mankind which he would wish to have blind intellectually, and animal-like; a personal  deity, which  will not see MAN "like one of us." Hence Prometheus, "the fire and light-giver," is chained on Mount  Caucasus and condemned to suffer torture. But the triform Fates (Karma), whose decrees, as the Titan  says, even Zeus: --  

         "E'en he the fore-ordained cannot escape. . . "  

-- ordain that those sufferings will last only to that day when a son of Zeus --  

         "Ay, a son bearing stronger than his sire" (787)

         . . . . . . . . . .  

  


----------------------- Page 1101-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

         "One of thine (Io's) own descendants it must be. ."(791)  

-- is born. This "Son" will deliver Prometheus (the suffering Humanity) from his own fatal gift. His  name is, "He who has to come. . . . "  

On the authority, then, of these few lines, which, like any other allegorical sentence, may be twisted  into almost any meaning; namely, on the words pronounced by Prometheus and addressed to Io, the  daughter of Inachos, persecuted by Zeus -- a whole prophecy is constructed by some Catholic writers.  Says the crucified Titan: --  

         "And, portent past belief, the speaking oaks

         By which full clearly, in no riddling phrase

         Wast hailed as the illustrious spouse of Zeus           . . . . . . . . . (v. 853).           . . . . stroking thee

         With touch alone of unalarming hand;           Then thou dark Epaphos shalt bear, whose name

         Records his sacred gendering . . . . " (870)  

This was construed by several fanatics -- des Mousseaux and de Mir-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] Matarisvan, a divine . . . . personage, closely associated  with the fire god of the Veda, Agni. . . ." Mati, in Sanskrit, is "understanding," and a synonym of  MAHAT and manas, and must be of some account in the origin of the name: Promati is the son of  Fohat, and has his story also.  

* Kronos is "time," and thus the allegory becomes very suggestive. (See closing pages of this Sub-

section.)  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 415 CHRIST CONNECTED WITH EPAPHOS.



ville amongst others -- into a clear prophecy. Io -- "is the mother of God," we are told, and "dark  Epaphos" -- Christ. But, the latter has not dethroned his father, except metaphorically, if one has to  regard Jehovah as that "Father"; nor has the Christian Saviour hurled his Father down into Hades.  Prometheus says, in verse 930, that Zeus will be humbled yet; as for himself: --  

         " . . . . such marriage he prepares

         Which from his throne of power to nothingness

         Shall hurl him down; so shall be all fulfilled

         His father Kronos' curse . . . .

         . . . . Then let him sit

         Confiding in his lofty thunder-peals,



  


----------------------- Page 1102-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

         And wielding with both hands the fiery bolt;

         For these shall not avail, but fail he shall,           A fall disgraceful, not to be endured . . . . " (v. 980).  

"Dark Epaphos" was the Dionysos-Sabazius, the son of Zeus and of Demeter in the Sabasian  Mysteries, during which the "father of the gods," assuming the shape of a Serpent, begot on Demeter,  Dionysos, or the solar Bacchus. Io is the moon, and at the same time the EVE of a new race, and so is  Demeter -- in the present case. The Promethean myth is a prophecy indeed; but it does not relate to any  of the cyclic Saviours who have appeared periodically in various countries and among various nations,  in their transitionary conditions of evolution. It points to the last of the mysteries of cyclic  transformations, in the series of which mankind, having passed from the ethereal to the solid physical  state, from spiritual to physiological procreation, is now carried onward on the opposite arc of the  cycle, toward that second phase of its primitive state, when woman knew no man, and human progeny  was created, not begotten.  

That state will return to it and to the world at large, when the latter shall discover and really appreciate  the truths which underlie this vast problem of sex. It will be like "the light that never shone on sea or  land," and has to come to men through the Theosophical Society. That light will lead on and up to the  true spiritual intuition. Then (as expressed once in a letter to a theosophist), "the world will have a  race of Buddhas and Christs, for the world will have discovered that individuals have it in their own  powers to procreate Buddha-like children -- or demons. " "When that knowledge comes, all dogmatic  religions, and with these the demons, will die out."  

If we reflect upon the serial development of the allegory, and the character of the heroes, the mystery  may be unriddled. KRONOS is of course "time" in its cyclic course. He swallows his children -- the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See, for explanation of this curse, the last page of the present sub-section.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 416 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



personal  gods of exoteric dogmas included. He has swallowed instead of Zeus, his stone idol; but the  symbol has grown, and has only developed in human fancy as mankind was cycling down toward only  its physical and intellectual -- not spiritual -- perfection. When it is as far advanced in its spiritual  evolution Kronos will be no longer deceived. Instead of the stone image he will have swallowed the  anthropomorphic fiction itself. Because, the serpent of wisdom, represented in the Sabasian mysteries  by the anthropomorphised Logos, the unity of spiritual and physical Powers, will have begotten in  Time (Kronos) a progeny -- Dionysos-Bacchus or the "dark Epaphos," the "mighty one" -- the race that  will overthrow him. Where will he be born? Prometheus traces him to his origin and birth-place in his  prophecy to Io. Io is the moon-goddess of generation -- for she is Isis and she is Eve, the great  mother.* He traces the path of the (racial) wanderings as plainly as words can express it. She has to  quit Europe and go to Asia's continent, reaching there the highest of the mountains of Caucasus (737),  the Titan telling her: --  

  


----------------------- Page 1103-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

         "When thou hast crossed the flood, limit betwixt

         Two continents, fronting the burning East." (810)  

that she must travel eastward, after passing the "Kimmerian Bosphorus," and cross what is evidently  the Volga and now Astrakhan on the Caspian Sea. After this she will encounter "fierce northern blasts"  and cross thither to the land of the "Arimaspian host" (east of Herodotus' Scythia) to --  

         "Pluto's gold-abounding flood. . . ."(825)  

Which is rightly conjectured by Professor Newman to have meant the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* It is complained by the author of the version on, and translator of, "Prometheus Bound" that in this  tracing of Io's wanderings, "no consistency with our known geography is attainable" (p.  191, Vol. II).  There may be good reason for it. First of all it is the journey and wandering from place to place of the  race from which the "tenth," or Kalki Avatar, so called, is to issue. This he calls the "Kingly race born  in Argos" (888). But Argos has no reference here to Argos in Greece. It comes from Arg or arca -- the  female generative power symbolised in the moon -- the navi-formed Argha of the mysteries, meaning  the Queen of Heaven. Eustathius shows that, in the dialect of the Arg-ians, Io signified the moon;  while esotericism explains it as the divine Androgyne, or the mystic 10; in Hebrew 10 is the perfect  number, or Jehovah. Arghya in Sanskrit is the libation cup, the navi-form or boat-shaped vessel in  which flowers and fruit are offered to the deities. Arghyanath is a title of the Maha-Chohan, meaning  "the Lord of Libations;" and Arghya Varsha --  "the land of libations" -- is the mystery name of that  region which extends from Kailas mountain nearly to the Schamo Desert -- from within which the  Kalki Avatar is expected. The Airyana-Varsedya of the Zoroastrians, as a locality, is identical with it.  It is now said to have been situated between the sea of Aral, Baltistan, and little Tibet; but in olden  times its area was far larger, as it was the birth-place of physical  humanity, of which Io is the mother  and symbol.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 417 THE MISTAKE OF ARRIAN EXPLAINED.



Ural, the Arimaspi of Herodotus being "the recognised inhabitants of this golden region."  

And here comes, between verses 825 and 835, a puzzle to all the European interpreters. Says the Titan:  --  

         "To these (Arimaspi and Grypes) approach not; a far border land

         Thou next wilt reach, where dwells a swarthy race

         Near the Sun's founts, where is the AEthiop "river";           Along its banks proceed till thou attain

         The mighty rapids, where from Bybline heights

         Pure draughts of sacred water Neilos sends . . . "  

  


----------------------- Page 1104-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

There Io was ordained to found a colony for herself and sons. Now we must see how the passage is  interpreted. As Io is told that she has to travel eastward till she comes to the river Ethiops, which she is  to follow till it falls into the Nile -- hence the perplexity. "According to the geographical theories of the  earliest Greeks" we are informed by the author of the version on "Prometheus Bound" --  

         "This condition was fulfilled by the river Indus. Arrian (vi. i.) mentions that Alexander           the Great, when preparing to sail down the Indus (having seen crocodiles in the river           Indus, and in no other river except the Nile . . . ), seemed to himself to have discovered           the sources of the Nile, as though the Nile, rising from some place in India, and flowing           through much desert land, and thereby losing its name Indus, next . . . flowed through           inhabited land, being now called the Nile by the Ethiopians of those parts and afterwards           by the Egyptians. Virgil in the 4th Georgic echoes the absolute error" (p . 197, Vol. II.).  

Both Alexander and Virgil may have erred considerably in their geographical notions; but the  prophecy of Prometheus has not so sinned, in the least -- not, at any rate, in its esoteric spirit. When a  certain race is symbolised, and events pertaining to its history are rendered allegorically, no  topographical accuracy ought to be expected in the itinerary traced for its personification. Yet it so  happens, that the river "Ethiops" is certainly the Indus, and it is also the Nil or Nila. It is the river born  on the Kailas (heaven) mountain, the mansion of the gods -- 22,000 feet above the level of the sea. It  was the Ethiops river -- and was so called by the Greeks, long before the days of Alexander, because  its banks, from Attock down to Sind, were peopled by tribes generally referred to as the Eastern  Ethiopians. India and Egypt were two kindred nations, and the Eastern Ethiopians -- the mighty  builders -- have come from India, as is pretty well proved, it is hoped, in "ISIS UNVEILED." (Vol. I.  p. 569-70).  

Then why could not Alexander, and even the learned Virgil have used the word Nile or Neilos when  speaking of the Indus, since it is one of its names? To this day that river is called, in the regions around  Kala-Bagh, nil (blue), and Nilah,  "the blue river." The water here is of such dark blue colour that the  name given to it from time immemorial led to



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 418 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



a small town on its banks being called by the same name. It exists to this day. Evidently Arrian -- who  wrote far later than the day of Alexander, and who was ignorant of the old name of the Indus -- has  unconsciously slandered the Greek conqueror. Nor are our modern historians much wiser, in judging  as they do. For they often make the most sweeping declarations on mere appearances, as much as their  ancient colleagues ever did in days of old, when no Encyclopaedias were yet ready for them.  

The race of IO, "the cow-horned maid" is then simply the first pioneer race of the AEthiopians brought  by her from the Indus to the Nile (which received its name in memory of the mother river of the  colonists from India*). For does not Prometheus say to Io** that the sacred Neilos (the god, not the  river) --  

  


----------------------- Page 1105-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

. . . "He to the land, three-cornered, thee shall guide," -- namely, to the Delta, where her sons are  foreordained to found -- . . . . . "that far-off colony . . ." (v. 830 et seq.).  

It is there that a new race (the Egyptians) will begin, and a "female race" (873) which, "fifth in  descent" from dark Epaphos --  

          "Fifty in number shall return to Argos."  

          . . . . . . . .  

Then one of the fifty virgins will fail through love and shall -- . . .  

         A kingly race in Argos bear

          . . . . . . . .

         But from this seed shall dauntless heroes spring,

         Bow-famous, who shall free me from these ills."  

When this hero shall arise, the Titan does not reveal; for as he remarks: --  

          "This, to set forth at large needs lengthy speech."  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Alexander, who was better acquainted with Attock than with India (where he never went) could not  have failed to hear the Indus near its very sources called Nil and Nilah. Even if a mistake, it is thus  easily accounted for.  

** That Io is identical allegorically with Isis and the moon is shown by her being "cow-horned." The  allegory undeniably reached Greece from India, where Vach -- "the melodious cow" (Rig-Veda) "from  whom mankind was produced" (Bhagavata Purana) is shown in the Aitareya Brahmana as pursued by  her father Brahma, who was moved by an illicit passion, and changed her into a deer. Hence Io,  refusing to yield to Jupiter's passion, becomes "horned." The cow was in every country the symbol of  the passive generative power of nature, Isis, Vach, Venus -- the mother of the prolific god of love,  Cupid, but, at the same time, that of the Logos whose symbol became with the Egyptians and the  Indians -- the bull -- as testified to by Apis and the Hindu bulls in the most ancient temples. In esoteric  philosophy the cow is the symbol of creative nature, and the Bull (her calf) the spirit which vivifies  her, or "the Holy Spirit," as Mr. Kenealy shows. Hence the symbol of the horns. These were sacred  also with the Jews, who placed near the altar horns of Shittim wood, by seizing which a criminal  ensured his safety.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 419 WAS AESCHYLUS INITIATED?  

But "Argos" is Arghya Varsha, the land of libation of the old Hierophants, whence the deliverer of  

  


----------------------- Page 1106-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

Humanity will appear, a name which became ages later that of its neighbour, India -- the Arya-varta of  old.  

That the subject formed part of the Sabasian mysteries is made known by several ancient writers: by  Cicero (in Tuscul. Quaest. I, ii. No. 20) and by Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom. I, ii., oper. tom. 1, p.  467 -- Ed. Potter's). The latter writers are the only ones who attribute the fact that AEschylus was  charged by the Athenians with sacrilege and condemned to be stoned to death, to its true cause. They  say that having been himself uninitiated, AEschylus had profaned the Mysteries by exposing them in  his trilogies on a public stage.* But he would have incurred the same condemnation had he been  initiated -- which must have been the case, as otherwise he must, like Socrates, have had a daimon to  reveal to him the secret and sacred allegorical drama of initiation. At all events, it is not the "father of  the Greek tragedy" who invented the prophecy of Prometheus; for he only repeated in dramatic form  that which was revealed by the priests during the MYSTERIA of the Sabasia.** The latter, however, is  one of the oldest sacred festivals, whose origin is to this day unknown to history. Mythologists connect  it through Mithras (the Sun, called Sabasius on some old monuments) with Jupiter and Bacchus. But it  was never the property of the Greeks, but dates from days immemorial.  

The translators of the drama wonder how AEschylus could become guilty of such "discrepancy  between the character of Zeus as portrayed in the 'Prometheus Bound' and that depicted in the  remaining dramas." (Mrs. A. Swanwick.) This is just because AEschylus, like Shakespeare, was and  will ever remain the intellectual "Sphinx" of the ages. Between Zeus, the abstract deity of Grecian  thought, and the Olympic Zeus, there was an abyss. The latter represented during the mysteries no  higher a principle than the lower aspect of human physical intelligence -- Manas wedded to Kama ;  Prometheus -- its divine aspect merging into and aspiring to Buddhi -- the divine Soul. Zeus was the  human soul and nothing more, whenever shown yielding to his lower passions, -- the jealous  God,  revengeful and cruel in its egotism or I-AM-NESS. Hence, Zeus is represented as a serpent -- the  intellectual tempter of man -- which, nevertheless, begets in the course of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Herodotus and Pausanias supposed that the cause of the condemnation was that AEschylus, adopting  the theogony of the Egyptians, made Diana, the daughter of Ceres, and not of Latona. (See AElian Var.  Hist. I, v. c . xviii., tom. 1, p. 433 Edition Gronov.) But AEschyIus was initiated.  

** Sabasia was a periodical festival with mysteries enacted in honour of some gods, a variant on the  Mithraic Mysteries. The whole evolution of the races was performed in them.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 420 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



cyclic evolution the "Man-Saviour," the solar Bacchus or "Dionysos," more than a man.  

Dionysos is one with Osiris, with Krishna, and with Buddha (the heavenly wise), and with the coming  (tenth) Avatar, the glorified Spiritual Christos, who will deliver the suffering Christos (mankind, or  Prometheus, on its trial). This, say Brahminical and Buddhistic legends, echoed by the Zoroastrian and  

  


----------------------- Page 1107-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

now by the Christian teachings (the latter only occasionally), will happen at the end of Kaliyuga. It is  only after the appearance of Kalki-Avatar, or Sosiosh, that man will be born from woman without sin.  Then will Brahma, the Hindu deity; Ahura-Mazda (Ormazd), the Zoroastrian; Zeus, the Greco-

Olympian Don Juan; Jehovah, the jealous, repenting, cruel, tribal God of the Israelites, and all their  likes in the universal Pantheon of human fancy -- vanish and disappear in thin air. And along with  these will vanish their shadows, the dark aspects of all those deities, ever represented as their "twin  brothers" and creatures, in exoteric legend, their own reflection on earth -- in esoteric philosophy. The  Ahrimans and Typhons, the Samaels and Satans, must be all dethroned on that day, when every dark  evil passion will be subdued.  

There is one eternal Law in nature, one that always tends to adjust contraries and to produce final  harmony. It is owing to this law of spiritual development superseding the physical and purely  intellectual, that mankind will become freed from its false gods, and find itself finally -- SELF-

REDEEMED.  

In its final revelation, the old myth of Prometheus -- his proto- and anti-types being found in every  ancient theogony -- stands in each of them at the very origin of physical evil, because at the threshold  of human physical life. KRONOS is "Time," whose first law is that the order of the successive and  harmonious phases in the process of evolution during cyclic development should be strictly preserved --  under the severe penalty of abnormal growth with all its ensuing results. It was not in the programme  of natural development that man -- higher animal though he may be -- should become at once --  intellectually, spiritually, and psychically -- the demi-god he is on earth, while his physical frame  remains weaker and more helpless and ephemeral than that of almost any huge mammal. The contrast  is too grotesque and violent; the tabernacle much too unworthy of its indwelling god. The gift of  Prometheus thus became a CURSE -- though foreknown  and foreseen  by the HOST personified in that  personage, as his name well shows.* It is in this that rests, at one and the same time,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vide supra, a foot-note concerning the etymology of [[prometis ]] prometis  or forethought.  Prometheus confesses it in the drama when saying: -- [[Footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 421 ONE OF THE FUNCTIONS OF ZEUS.



its sin and its redemption. For the Host that incarnated in a portion of humanity, though led to it by  Karma or Nemesis, preferred free-will to passive slavery, intellectual self-conscious pain and even  torture "while myriad time shall flow" -- to inane, imbecile, instinctual beatitude. Knowing such an  incarnation was premature and not in the programme of nature, the heavenly host, "Prometheus," still  sacrificed itself to benefit thereby, at least, one portion of mankind.* But while saving man from  mental darkness, they inflicted upon him the tortures of the self-consciousness of his responsibility --  the result of his free will -- besides every ill to which mortal man and flesh are heir to. This torture  Prometheus accepted for himself, since the Host became henceforward blended with the tabernacle  prepared for them, which was still unachieved at that period of formation.  

  


----------------------- Page 1108-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

Spiritual evolution being incapable of keeping pace with the physical, once its homogeneity was  broken by the admixture, the gift thus became the chief cause, if not the sole origin of Evil. ** The  allegory which shows KRONOS cursing Zeus for dethroning him (in the primitive "golden" age of  Saturn, when all men were demi-gods), and for creating a physical race of men weak and helpless in  comparison; and then as delivering to his (Zeus') revenge the culprit, who despoiled the gods of their  prerogative of creation and who thereby raised man to their level, intellectually and spiritually -- is  highly philosophical. In the case of Prometheus, Zeus represents the Host of the primeval progenitors,  of the PITAR, the "Fathers" who created man senseless  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]]  

         "Oh! holy Ether, swiftly-winged gales . . . .

         Behold what I, a god, from gods endure

         . . . . . . . . .

         And yet what say I? Clearly I foreknew           All that must happen . . . .

         . . . . The Destined it behoves,

         As best I may, to bear, for well I wot

         How incontestable the strength of Fate . . . . (88-105)  

"Fate" stands here for KARMA, or Nemesis.  

* Mankind is obviously divided into god-informed men and lower human creatures. The intellectual  difference between the Aryan and other civilized nations and such savages as the South Sea Islanders,  is inexplicable on any other grounds. No amount of culture, nor generations of training amid  civilization, could raise such human specimens as the Bushmen, the Veddhas of Ceylon, and some  African tribes, to the same intellectual level as the Aryans, the Semites, and the Turanians so called.  The "sacred spark" is missing in them and it is they who are the only inferior races on the globe, now  happily -- owing to the wise adjustment of nature which ever works in that direction -- fast dying out.  Verily mankind is "of one blood," but not of the same essence. We are the hot-house, artificially  quickened plants in nature, having in us a spark, which in them is latent.  

** The philosophical view of Indian metaphysics places the Root of Evil in the differentiation of the  Homogeneous into the Heterogeneous, of the unit into plurality.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 422 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



and without any mind; while the divine Titan stands for the Spiritual creators, the devas who "fell" into  generation. The former are spiritually lower, but physically stronger, than the "Prometheans":  therefore, the latter are shown conquered. "The lower Host, whose work the Titan spoiled and thus  defeated the plans of Zeus," was on this earth in its own sphere and plane of action; whereas, the  superior Host was an exile from Heaven, who had got entangled in the meshes of matter. They (the  

  


----------------------- Page 1109-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, stanza 12 c  

inferior "Host") were masters of all the Cosmic and lower titanic forces; the higher Titan possessed  only the intellectual and spiritual fire. This drama of the struggle of Prometheus with the Olympic  tyrant and despot, sensual Zeus, one sees enacted daily within our actual mankind: the lower passions  chain the higher aspirations to the rock of matter, to generate in many a case the vulture of sorrow,  pain, and repentance. In every such case one sees once more --  

         "A god . . . in fetters, anguish fraught;

         The foe of Zeus, in hatred held by all. . . . "  

A god, bereft even of that supreme consolation of Prometheus, who suffered in self-sacrifice --  

         "For that to men he bare too fond a mind. . ."  

as the divine Titan is moved by altruism, but the mortal man by Selfishness and Egoism in every  instance.  

The modern Prometheus has now become Epi-metheus,  "he who sees only after the event"; because the  universal philanthropy of the former has long ago degenerated into selfishness and self-adoration. Man  will rebecome the free Titan of old, but not before cyclic evolution has re-established the broken  harmony between the two natures -- the terrestrial and the divine; after which he becomes impermeable  to the lower titanic forces, invulnerable in his personality, and immortal in his individuality, which  cannot happen before every animal element is eliminated from his nature. When man understands that  "Deus non fecit mortem " (Sap. I.,  13), but that man has created it himself, he will re-become the  Prometheus before his Fall.  

For the full symbolism of Prometheus and the origin of this mythos in Greece, the reader is referred to  Part II. of this Volume, chapter "A Second Key to Prometheus," etc. In the said Part -- a kind of  supplement to the present portion -- every additional information is given upon those tenets that will be  the most controverted and questioned. This work is so heterodox, when confronted with the  acknowledged standards of theology and modern science, that no proof which tends to show that these  standards often usurp an illegal authority should be neglected.  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1110-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2



         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 423 THE "BUDDHAS OF CONFESSION."



ADDITIONAL FRAGMENTS FROM A COMMENTARY  ON THE VERSES OF STANZA XII.



THE MS. from which these additional explanations are taken belongs to the group called  "Tongshaktchi Sangye Songa," or the Records of the "Thirty-five Buddhas of Confession," as they are  exoterically called. These personages, however, though called in the Northern Buddhist religion  "Buddhas," may just as well be called Rishis, or Avatars, etc., as they are "Buddhas who have  preceded Sakyamuni" only for the Northern followers of the ethics preached by Gautama. These great  Mahatmas, or Buddhas, are a universal and common property: they are historical sages -- at any rate,  for all the Occultists who believe in such a hierarchy of Sages, the existence of which has been proved  to them by the learned ones of the Fraternity. They are chosen from among some ninety-seven  Buddhas in one group, and fifty-three in another,* mostly imaginary personages, who are really the  personifications of the powers of the first-named.** These "baskets" of the oldest writings on "palm  leaves" are kept very secret. Each MS. has appended to it a short synopsis of the history of that sub-

race to which the particular "Buddha-Lha" belonged. The one special MS. from which the fragments  which follow are extracted, and then rendered into a more comprehensible language, is said to have  been copied from stone tablets which belonged to a Buddha of the earliest day of the Fifth Race, who  had witnessed the Deluge and the submersion of the chief continents of the Atlantean race. The day  when much, if not all, of that which is given here from the archaic records, will be found correct, is not  far distant. Then the modern symbologists will acquire the certitude that even Odin, or the god Woden,  the highest god in the German and Scandinavian mythology, is one of these thirty-five Buddhas; one  of the earliest, indeed, for the continent to which he and his race belonged, is also one of the earliest.  So early, in truth, that in the days when tropical nature was to be found, where now lie eternal  unthawing snows, one could cross almost by dry land from Norway via Iceland and Greenland, to the  lands that at present surround Hudson's  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Gautama Buddha, named Shakya Thub-pa, is the twenty-seventh of the last group, as most of these  Buddhas belong to the divine dynasties which instructed mankind.  

** Of these "Buddhas," or the "Enlightened," the far distant predecessors of Gautama the Buddha, and  who represent, we are taught, once living men, great adepts and Saints, in whom the "Sons of  Wisdom" had incarnated, and who were, therefore, so to speak, minor Avatars of the Celestial Beings --  eleven only belong to the Atlantean race, and 24 to the Fifth race, from its beginnings. They are  identical with the Tirtankaras of the Jainas.  

  


----------------------- Page 1111-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 424 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Bay.* Just, as in the palmy days of the Atlantean giants, the sons of the "giants from the East," a  pilgrim could perform a journey from what in our days is termed the Sahara desert, to the lands which  now rest in dreamless sleep at the bottom of the waters of the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea.  Events which were never written outside the human memory, but which were religiously transmitted  from one generation to another, and from race to race, may have been preserved by constant  transmission "within the book volume of the brain," and through countless aeons, with more truth and  accuracy than inside any written document or record. "That which is part of our souls is eternal," says  Thackeray; and what can be nearer to our souls than that which happens at the dawns of our lives?  Those lives are countless, but the soul or spirit that animates us throughout these myriads of existences  is the same; and though "the book and volume" of the physical  brain may forget events within the  scope of one terrestrial life, the bulk of collective recollections can never desert the divine soul within  us. Its whispers may be too soft, the sound of its words too far off the plane perceived by our physical  senses; yet the shadow of events that were, just as much as the shadow of the events that are to come,  is within its perceptive powers, and is ever present before its mind's eye.  

It is this soul-voice, perhaps, which tells those who believe in tradition more than in written History,  that what is said below is all true, and relates to pre-historic facts.  

This is what is written in one passage: --  

"THE KINGS OF LIGHT HAVE DEPARTED IN WRATH. THE SINS OF MEN HAVE BECOME  SO BLACK THAT EARTH QUIVERS IN HER GREAT AGONY. . . . THE AZURE SEATS  REMAIN EMPTY. WHO OF THE BROWN, WHO OF THE RED, OR YET AMONG THE BLACK  (races), CAN SIT IN THE SEATS OF THE BLESSED, THE SEATS OF KNOWLEDGE AND  MERCY! WHO CAN ASSUME THE FLOWER OF POWER, THE PLANT OF THE GOLDEN  STEM AND THE AZURE BLOSSOM?"  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This may account for the similarity of the artificial mounds in the U. S. of America, and the tumuli  in Norway. It is this identity that led some American archaeologists to suggest that Norwegian  mariners had discovered America some one thousand years ago. ( Vide Holmboe's Traces de  Bouddhisme en Norvege, p. 23). There is no doubt that America is that "far distant land into which  pious men and heavy storms had transferred the sacred doctrine," as a Chinese writer suggested by his  description to Neumann. But neither Professor Holmboe, of Stockholm, nor the American  archaeologists, have guessed the right age of the mounds, or the tumuli. The fact that Norwegians may  have re-discovered the land that their long-forgotten forefathers believed to have perished in the  general submersion, does not conflict with that other fact that the Secret Doctrine of the land which  was the cradle of physical man, and of the Fifth Race, had found its way into the so-called New World  ages and ages before the "Sacred Doctrine" of Buddhism.



  


----------------------- Page 1112-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 425 THE OLDEST RECORDS ABOUT ATLANTIS.



The "Kings of Light" is the name given in all old records to the Sovereigns of the divine Dynasties.  The "azure seats" are translated "celestial thrones" in certain documents. The "flower of power" is now  the Lotus; what it may have been at that period, who can tell.  

The writer proceeds, like the later Jeremiah, to bewail the fate of his people. They had become bereft  of their "azure" (celestial) kings, and "they of the Deva hue," the moon-like complexion, and "they of  the refulgent (golden) face" have gone "to the land of bliss, the land of metal and fire"; or -- agreeably  with the rules of symbolism -- to the lands lying North and East, from whence "the great waters have  been swept away, sucked in by the earth and dissipated in the air." The wise races had perceived "the  black storm-dragons, called down by the dragons of wisdom" -- and "had fled, led on by the shining  Protectors of the most Excellent Land" -- the great ancient adepts, presumably; those the Hindus refer  to as their Manus and Rishis. One of them was Vaivasvata Manu.  

They "of the yellow hue" are the forefathers of those whom Ethnology now classes as the Turanians,  the Mongols, Chinese and other ancient nations; and the land they fled to was no other than Central  Asia. There entire new races were born; there they lived and died until the separation of the nations.  But this "separation" did not take place either in the localities assigned for it by modern science, nor in  the way the Aryans are shown to have divided and separated by Mr. Max Muller and other Aryanists.  Nearly two-thirds of one million years have elapsed since that period. The yellow-faced giants of the  post-Atlantean day, had ample time, throughout this forced confinement to one part of the world, and  with the same racial blood and without any fresh infusion or admixture in it, to branch off during a  period of nearly 700,000 years into the most heterogeneous and diversified types. The same is shown  in Africa; nowhere does a more extraordinary variability of types exist, from black to almost white,  from gigantic men to dwarfish races; and this only because of their forced isolation. The Africans have  never left their continent for several hundred thousands of years. If to-morrow the continent of Europe  were to disappear and other lands to re-emerge instead; and if the African tribes were to separate and  scatter on the face of the earth, it is they who, in about a hundred thousand years hence, would form  the bulk of the civilized nations. And it is the descendants of those of our highly cultured nations, who  might have survived on some one island, without any means of crossing the new seas, that would fall  back into a state of relative savagery. Thus the reason given for dividing humanity into superior and  inferior races falls to the ground and becomes a fallacy.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 426 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Such are the statements made and facts given in the archaic records. Collating and comparing them  with some modern theories of Evolution, minus natural selection ( Vide "Physiological Selection" by  G. J. Romanes, F.R.S.), these statements appear quite reasonable and logical.* Thus, while the Aryans  are the descendants of the yellow  Adams, the gigantic and highly civilized tlanto-Aryan race, the  Semites -- and the Jews along with them -- are those of the red Adam; and both de Quatrefages and the  writers of the Mosaic Genesis are right. For, could chapter v. of the First Book of Moses be compared  with the genealogies found in our Archaic Bible, the period from Adam unto Noah would be found  noticed therein, of course under different names, the respective years of the Patriarchs being turned  

  


----------------------- Page 1113-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

into periods, the whole being shown symbolical and allegorical. In the MS. under consideration many  and frequent are the references to the great knowledge and civilization of the Atlantean nations,  showing the polity of several of them and the nature of their arts and sciences. If the Third Root-Race,  the Lemuro-Atlanteans, are already spoken of as having been drowned "with their high civilizations  and gods" ( "Esoteric Buddhism," p. 65), how much more may the same be said of the Atlanteans!  

It is from the Fourth Race that the early Aryans got their knowledge of "the bundle of wonderful  things," the Sabha and Mayasabha, mentioned in the Mahabharata, the gift of Mayasur to the  Pandavas. It is from them that they learnt aeronautics,  Viwan Vidya (the "knowledge of flying in air-

vehicles"), and, therefore, their great arts of meteorography and meteorology. It is from them, again,  that the Aryans inherited their most valuable science of the hidden virtues of precious and other stones,  of chemistry, or rather alchemy, of mineralogy, geology, physics and astronomy.  

Several times the writer has put to herself the question: "Is the story of Exodus -- in its details at least --  as narrated in the Old Testament, original? Or is it, like the story of Moses himself and many others,  simply another version of the legends told of the Atlanteans?" For who, upon hearing the story told of  the latter, will fail to perceive the great similarity of the fundamental features? The anger of "God" at  the obduracy of Pharaoh, his command to the "chosen" ones, to spoil the Egyptians, before departing,  of their "jewels of silver and jewels of gold" (Exod. xi.); and finally the Egyptians and their Pharaoh  drowned in the Red Sea (xiv.). For here is a fragment of the earlier story from the Commentary: --  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vide the first pages of Part III., SCIENCE AND THE SECRET DOCTRINE CONTRASTED.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 427 THE DOOM OF ATLANTIS.



. . . "And the 'great King of the dazzling Face,' the chief of all the  Yellow-faced, was sad, seeing the  sins of the Black-faced.  

"He sent his air-vehicles (Viwan) to all his brother-chiefs (chiefs of other nations and tribes) with  pious men within, saying: 'Prepare. Arise  ye men of the good law, and cross the land while  (yet) dry.'  

'The Lords of the storm are approaching. Their chariots are nearing the land. One night and two days  only shall the Lords of the Dark Face (the Sorcerers) live on this patient land. She is doomed, and they  have to descend with her. The nether Lords of the Fires (the Gnomes and fire Elementals) are  preparing their magic Agneyastra  (fire-weapons worked by magic). But the Lords of the Dark Eye  ("Evil Eye") are stronger than they (the Elementals) and they are the slaves of the mighty ones. They  are versed in Ashtar (Vidya, the highest magical knowledge).* Come and use yours (i.e., your magic  powers, in order to counteract those of the Sorcerers). Let every lord of the Dazzling Face (an adept of  the White Magic) cause the Viwan of every lord of the Dark Face to come into his hands (or  possession), lest any (of the Sorcerers) should by its means escape from the waters, avoid the rod of  the Four, (Karmic deities) and save his wicked' (followers, or people).  

  


----------------------- Page 1114-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

'May every yellow face send sleep from himself (mesmerize?) to every black face. May even they (the  Sorcerers) avoid pain and suffering. May every man true to the Solar Gods bind (paralyze) every man  under the lunar gods, lest he should suffer or escape his destiny.  

'And may every yellow face offer of his life-water (blood) to the speaking animal of a black face, lest  he awaken his master.**  

'The hour has struck, the black night is ready, etc., etc.  

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  

'Let their destiny be accomplished. We are the servants of the great Four. *** May the Kings of light  return.' "  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Wrote the late Brahmachari Bawa, a Yogi of great renown and holiness: "Extensive works on Ashtar  Vidya and such other sciences were at different times compiled in the languages of the times. But the  Sanskrit originals were lost at the time of the partial deluge of our country." . . . (See Theosophist of  June, 1880, "Some Things the Aryans Knew.") For Agneyastra,  see Wilson's Specimens of the Hindu  Theatre, I., p. 297.  

** Some wonderful, artificially-made beast, similar in some way to Frankenstein's creation, which  spoke and warned his master of every approaching danger. The master was a "black magician," the  mechanical animal was informed by a djin, an Elemental, according to the accounts. The blood of a  pure man alone could destroy him.  Vide Part II., xxvii., "Seven in Astronomy, Science, and Magic."  

*** The four Karmic gods, called the Four Maharajahs in the Stanzas.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 428 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



"The great King fell upon his dazzling Face and wept. . . .  

"When the Kings assembled the waters had already moved. . . .  

"(But) the nations had now crossed the dry lands. They were beyond the water mark. Their Kings  reached them in their Viwans, and led them on to the lands of Fire and Metal (East and North)."  

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .  

Still, in another passage, it is said: --  

" . . . . Stars (meteors) showered on the lands of the black Faces; but they slept.  

  


----------------------- Page 1115-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

"The speaking beasts (the magic watchers) kept quiet.  

"The nether lords waited for orders, but they came not, for their masters slept.  

"The waters arose, and covered the valleys from one end of the Earth to the other. High lands  remained, the bottom of the Earth (the lands of the antipodes) remained dry. There dwelt those who  escaped; the men of the yellow-faces and of the straight eye (the frank and sincere people).  

"When the Lords of the Dark Faces awoke and bethought themselves of their Viwans in order to  escape from the rising waters, they found them gone."  

Then a passage shows some of the more powerful magicians of the "Dark Face" -- who awoke earlier  than the others -- pursuing those who had "spoilt them" and who were in the rear-guard, for --  "the  nations that were led away, were as thick as the stars of the milky way," says a more modern  Commentary, written in Sanskrit only.  

"Like as a dragon-snake uncoils slowly its body, so the Sons of men, led on by the Sons of Wisdom,  opened their folds, and spreading out, expanded like a running stream of sweet waters. . . . . . many of  the faint-hearted among them perished on their way. But most were saved."  

Yet the pursuers, "whose heads and chests soared high above the water," chased them "for three lunar  terms" until finally reached by the rising waves, they perished to the last man, the soil sinking under  their feet and the earth engulfing those who had desecrated her.  

This sounds a good deal like the original material upon which the similar story in Exodus was built  many hundred thousands of years later. The biography of Moses, the story of his birth, childhood and  rescue from the Nile by Pharaoh's daughter, is now shown to have been adapted from the Chaldean  narrative about Sargon. And if so, the Assyrian tile in the British Museum being a good proof of it,  why not that of the Jews robbing the Egyptians of their jewels, the death of Pharaoh and his army, and  so on? The gigantic magicians of Ruta and Daitya, the "lords of the Dark Face," may have become in  the later narrative the Egyptian Magi, and the yellow-faced nations of



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 429 SHADOWY MEMENTOS OF THE PAST.



the Fifth Race, the virtuous sons of Jacob, the "chosen people." . . . One more statement has to be  made: There have been several Divine Dynasties -- a series for every Root Race beginning with the  Third, each series according and adapted to its Humanity. The last Seven Dynasties referred to in the  Egyptian and Chaldean records belong to the Fifth Race, which, though generally called Aryan, was  not entirely so, as it was ever largely mixed up with races to which Ethnology gives other names. It  would be impossible, in view of the limited space at our disposal, to go any further into the description  of the Atlanteans, in whom the whole East believes as much as we believe in the ancient Egyptians,  but whose existence the majority of the Western Scientists deny, as they have denied, before this,  

  


----------------------- Page 1116-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

many a truth, from the existence of Homer down to that of the carrier pigeon. The civilization of the  Atlanteans was greater even than that of the Egyptians. It is their degenerate descendants, the nation of  Plato's Atlantis, which built the first Pyramids in the country, and that certainly before the advent of  the "Eastern AEthiopians," as Herodotus calls the Egyptians. This may be well inferred from the  statement made by Ammianus Marcellinus, who says of the Pyramids that "there are also subterranean  passages and winding retreats, which, it is said, men skilful in the ancient mysteries, by means of  which they divined the coming of a flood, constructed in different places lest the memory of all their  sacred ceremonies should be lost."  

These men who "divined the coming of floods" were not Egyptians, who never had any, except the  periodical rising of the Nile. Who were they? The last remnants of the Atlanteans, we maintain. Those  races which are dimly suspected by Science, and thinking of which Mr. Ch. Gould, the well-known  geologist, says: "Can we suppose that we have at all exhausted the great museum of nature? Have we,  in fact, penetrated yet beyond its antechambers? Does the written history of man, comprising a few  thousand years, embrace the whole course of his intelligent existence? Or have we in the long mythical  eras, extending over hundreds of thousands of years, and recorded in the chronologies of Chaldea and  of China, shadowy mementos of pre-historic man, handed down by tradition, and perhaps transported  by a few survivors to existing lands from others, which, like the fabled (?) Atlantis of Plato, may have  been submerged, or the scene of some great catastrophe which destroyed them with all their  civilization" ( "Mythical Monsters," p . 19).  

After this one can turn with more confidence to the words of a Master who wrote, several years before  these words were penned by Mr. Gould: -- "The Fourth Race had its periods of the highest civilization.  Greek and Roman and even Egyptian civilizations are nothing com-



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 430 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



pared to the civilizations that began with the Third Race" -- after its separation.  

But if this civilization and the mastery of arts and sciences are denied to the Third and Fourth Races,  no one will deny that between the great civilizations of antiquity, such as those of Egypt and India,  there stretched the dark ages of crass ignorance and barbarism ever since the beginning of the  Christian era up to our modern civilization; during which period all recollection of these traditions was  lost. As said in Isis Unveiled:  "Why should we forget that, ages before the prow of the adventurous  Genoese clove the Western waters, the Phoenician vessels had circumnavigated the globe, and spread  civilization in regions now silent and deserted? What archaeologist will dare assert that the same hand  which planned the Pyramids of Egypt, Karnak, and the thousand ruins now crumbling to oblivion on  the sandy banks of the Nile, did not erect the monumental Nagkon-Wat of Cambodia? or trace the  hieroglyphics on the obelisks and doors of the deserted Indian village, newly discovered in British  Columbia by Lord Dufferin? or those on the ruins of Palenque and Uxmal, of Central America? Do  not the relics we treasure in our museums -- last mementos of the long 'lost arts' -- speak loudly in  favour of ancient civilization? And do they not prove, over and over again, that nations and continents  that have passed away have buried along with them arts and sciences, which neither the first crucible  ever heated in a mediaeval cloister, nor the last cracked by a modern chemist, have revived, nor will --  

  


----------------------- Page 1117-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

at least, in the present century."  

And the same question may be put now that was put then; it may be once more asked: "How does it  happen that the most advanced standpoint that has been reached in our times, only enables us to see in  the dim distance up the Alpine path of knowledge the monumental proofs that earlier explorers have  left to mark the plateaux they had reached and occupied?  

"If modern masters are so much in advance of the old ones, why do they not restore to us the lost arts  of our postdiluvian forefathers? Why do they not give us the unfading colours of Luxor -- the Tyrian  purple; the bright vermilion and dazzling blue which decorate the walls of this place, and are as bright  as on the first day of their application? The indestructible cement of the pyramids and of ancient  aqueducts; the Damascus blade, which can be turned like a corkscrew in its scabbard without breaking;  the gorgeous, unparalleled tints of the stained glass that is found amid the dust of old ruins and beams  in the windows of ancient cathedrals; and the secret of the true malleable glass? And if chemistry is so  little able to rival even the early mediaeval ages in some arts, why boast of achievements which,  accord-



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 431 MISTAKES OF THE EGYPTOLOGISTS.



ing to strong probability, were perfectly known thousands of years ago? The more archeology and  philology advance, the more humiliating to our pride are the discoveries which are daily made, the  more glorious testimony do they bear in behalf of those who, perhaps on account of the distance of  their remote antiquity, have been until now considered ignorant flounderers in the deepest mire of  superstition."  

Among other arts and sciences, the ancients -- ay, as a heirloom from the Atlanteans -- had those of  astronomy and symbolism, which included the knowledge of the Zodiac.  

As already explained, the whole of antiquity believed, with good reason, that humanity and its races  are all intimately connected with the planets, and these with Zodiacal signs. The whole world's History  is recorded in the latter. In the ancient temples of Egypt this was proved by the Dendera Zodiac; but  except in an Arabic work, the property of a Sufi, the writer has never met with a correct copy of these  marvellous records of the past, as also of the future,  history of our globe. Yet the original records exist,  most undeniably.  

As Europeans are unacquainted with the real Zodiacs of India, nor do they understand those they  happen to know (witness Bentley), the reader is advised, in order to verify the statement, to turn to the  work of Denon (Travels in Egypt, Vol. II.) in which, if understood, the two famous Egyptian Zodiacs,  can be found and examined. Having seen them personally, the writer has no longer need to trust to  what other students -- who have examined and studied both very carefully - have to say of them. As  asserted by the Egyptian Priests to Herodotus, who was informed that the terrestrial Pole and the Pole  of the Ecliptic had formerly coincided, thus was it found and corroborated by Mackey.* For he states  that the Poles are represented on the Zodiacs in both positions, "And in that which shows the Poles  (polar axes) at right angles, there are marks which prove that 'it was not the last time they were in that  

  


----------------------- Page 1118-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

position; but the first' -- after the Zodiacs had been traced." "Capricorn," he adds, "is represented at the  North Pole, and Cancer is divided, near its middle, at the South Pole; which is a confirmation that  originally they had their winter when the Sun was in Cancer; but the chief characteristics of its being a  monument commemorating the first  time that the Pole had been in that position, are the Lion and the  Virgin." (See in Part II., §"A Mystery of the Zodiac.")  

Broadly calculated, it is believed by the Egyptologists that the great Pyramid was built 3,350 B.C. (See  Proctor, Knowledge, Vol. I. pp . 242, 400); and that Menes and his Dynasty existed 7 50 years before  the Fourth  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* "The Mythological Astronomy of the Ancients Demonstrated" by a strangely intuitional symbologist  and astronomer, a kind of a self-made adept of Norwich, who lived in the first quarter of this century.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 432 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Dynasty (supposed to have built the Pyramids) had appeared ("The Great Pyramid," Staniland Wake).  Thus 4,100 years B.C. is the age assigned to Menes. Now Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson's declaration that   "all the facts lead to the conclusion that the Egyptians had already made very great progress in the arts  of civilization before the age of Menes, and perhaps before they immigrated into the valley of the Nile"  (Rawlinson's "Herodotus," vol. ii. p. 345) is very suggestive, as destroying this hypothesis. It points to  great civilization in prehistoric  times, and a still greater antiquity. The Schesoo-Hor ("the servants of  Horus") were the people who had settled in Egypt; and, as M. G. Maspero affirms, it is to this  prehistoric  race that "belongs the honour . . . of having founded the principal cities of Egypt, and  established the most important sanctuaries." This was before the great Pyramid epoch, and when Egypt  had hardly arisen from the waters. Yet "they possessed the hieroglyphic form of writing special to the  Egyptians, and must have been already considerably advanced in civilization." It was, says Lenormant,   "the country of the great prehistoric sanctuaries, seats of the sacerdotal dominion, which played the  most important part in the origin of civilization." What is the date assigned to this people? We hear of  4,000, at the utmost of 5,000 years B.C. (Maspero). Now it is claimed that it is by means of the cycle  of 25,868 years (the Sidereal year) that the approximate year of the erection of the Great Pyramid can  be ascertained. "Assuming that the long narrow downward passage was directed towards the pole star  of the pyramid builders, astronomers have shown that . . . . Alpha Draconis, the then pole-star, was in  the required position about 3,350 B.C., as well as in 2,170 B.C. (Proctor, quoted by Staniland Wake.)  But we are also told that "this relative position of Alpha Draconis and Alcyone being an extraordinary  one . . it could not occur again for a whole sidereal year" (ibid). This demonstrates that, since the  Dendera Zodiac shows the passage of three sidereal years, the great Pyramid must have been built  78,000 years ago, or in any case that this possibility deserves to be accepted at least as readily as the  later date of 3,350 B.C.  

Now on the Zodiac of a certain temple in far Northern India, as on the Dendera Zodiac, the same  characteristics of the signs are found. Those who know well the Hindu symbols and constellations,  will be able to find out by the description of the Egyptian, whether the indications of the chronological  

  


----------------------- Page 1119-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

time are correct or not. On the Dendera Zodiac as preserved by the modern Egyptian Coptic and Greek  adepts, and explained a little differently by Mackey, the Lion stands upon the Hydra and his tail is  almost straight, pointing downwards at an angle of forty or fifty degrees, this position agreeing with  the original conformation of these constellations. "But in many places we see the Lion (Simha),"  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 433 THEORIES OF A SELF-MADE ADEPT.  

Mackey adds, "with his tail turned up over his back, and ending with a Serpent's head; thereby  showing that the Lion had been 'inverted'; which, indeed, must have been the case with the whole  Zodiac and every other Constellation, when the Pole had been inverted."  

Speaking of the Circular Zodiac, given also by Denon, he says: -- There, "the Lion is standing on the  Serpent, and his tail forming a curve downward, from which it is found that though six or seven  hundred thousand years must have passed between the two positions, yet they had made but little  difference between in the constellations of Leo and the Hydra; while  Virgo is represented very  differently in the two. In the circular Zodiac, the  Virgin is nursing her child; but it seems that they had  not had that idea when the pole was first within the plane of the Ecliptic; for in this Zodiac, as given  by Denon, we see three Virgins between the Lion and the Scales, the last of which holds in her hand  an ear of wheat. It is much to be lamented that there is in this Zodiac a breach of the figure in the latter  part of Leo and the beginning of Virgo which has taken away one Decan out of each sign."  

Nevertheless, the meaning is plain, as the three Zodiacs belong to three different epochs: namely, to  the last three family races of the fourth Sub-race of the Fifth Root-race, each of which must have lived  approximately from 25 to 30,000 years. The first of these (the "Aryan-Asiatics") witnessed the doom  of the last of the populations of the "giant Atlanteans"* who perished some 850,000 years ago (the  Ruta and Daitya Island-Continents) toward the close of the Miocene Age.** The fourth sub-race  witnessed the destruction of the last remnant of the Atlanteans -- the Aryo-Atlanteans in the last island  of Atlantis, namely, some 11,000 years ago. In order to understand this the reader  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The term "Atlantean" must not mislead the reader to regard these as one race only, or even a nation.  It is as though one said "Asiatics." Many, multityped, and various were the Atlanteans, who  represented several humanities, and almost a countless number of races and nations, more varied  indeed than would be the "Europeans" were this name to be given indiscriminately to the five existing  parts of the world; which, at the rate colonization is proceeding, will be the case, perhaps, in less than  two or three hundred years. There were brown, red, yellow, white and black Atlanteans; giants and  dwarfs (as some African tribes comparatively are, even now).  

** Says a teacher in "Esoteric Buddhism," on p. 64: "In the Eocene age, even in its very first part, the  great cycle of the fourth race men the (Lemuro) Atlanteans had already reached its highest point (of  civilization), and the great continent, the father of nearly all the present continents, showed the first  symptoms of sinking. . . ." And on page 70, it is shown that Atlantis as a whole perished during the  Miocene period. To show how the continents, races, nations and cycles overlap each other, one has but  

  


----------------------- Page 1120-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

to think of Lemuria, the last of whose lands perished about 700,000 years before the beginning of the  Tertiary period (see p. 65 of the same work), and the last of "Atlantis" only 11,000 years ago; thus  both overlapping -- one the Atlantean period, and the other the Aryan.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 434 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



is asked to glance at the diagram of the genealogical tree of the Fifth Root-Race -- generally, though  hardly correctly, called the Aryan race, and the explanations appended to it.  

Let the reader remember well that which is said of the divisions of Root Races and the evolution of  Humanity in this work, and stated clearly and concisely in Mr. Sinnett's "Esoteric Buddhism."  

1. There are seven ROUNDS in every manvantara; this one is the Fourth, and we are in the Fifth Root-

Race, at present.  

2. Each Root-Race has seven sub-races.  

3. Each sub-race has, in its turn, seven ramifications, which may be called Branch or "Family" races.  

4. The little tribes, shoots, and offshoots of the last-named are countless and depend on Karmic action.  Examine the "genealogical tree" hereto appended, and you will understand. The illustration is purely  diagrammatic, and is only intended to assist the reader in obtaining a slight grasp of the subject, amidst  the confusion which exists between the terms which have been used at different times for the divisions  of Humanity. It is also here attempted to express in figures -- but only within approximate limits, for  the sake of comparison -- the duration of time through which it is possible to definitely distinguish one  division from another. It would only lead to hopeless confusion if any attempt were made to give  accurate dates to a few; for the Races, Sub-Races, etc., etc., down to their smallest ramifications,  overlap and are entangled with each other until it is nearly impossible to separate them.  

The human Race has been compared to a tree, and this serves admirably as an illustration.  

  


----------------------- Page 1121-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

                                                               

The main stem of a tree may be compared to the ROOT-RACE (A).  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 435 ILLUSTRATION OF THE RACES.



Its larger limbs to the various SUB-RACES; seven in number (B1, B2).  

On each of these limbs are seven BRANCHES, OR FAMILY-RACES. (C).  

After this the cactus-plant is a better illustration, for its fleshy "leaves" are covered with sharp spines,  each of which may be compared to a nation or tribe of human beings.  

Now our Fifth Root-Race has already been in existence -- as a race sui generis and quite free from its  parent stem -- about 1,000,000 years; therefore it must be inferred that each of the four preceding Sub-

Races has lived approximately 210,000 years; thus each Family-Race has an average existence of  about 30,000 years. Thus the European "Family Race" has still a good many thousand years to run,  although the nations or the innumerable spines upon it, vary with each succeeding "season" of three or  four thousand years. It is somewhat curious to mark the comparative approximation of duration  between the lives of a "Family-Race" and a "Sidereal year."  

The knowledge of the foregoing, and the accurately correct division, formed part and parcel of the  Mysteries, where these Sciences were taught to the disciples, and where they were transmitted by one  hierophant to another. Everyone is aware that the European astronomers assign (arbitrarily enough) the  

  


----------------------- Page 1122-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

date of the invention of the Egyptian Zodiac to the years 2000 or 2400 B.C. (Proctor); and insist that  this invention coincides in its date with that of the erection of the Great Pyramid. This, to an Occultist  and Eastern astronomer, must appear quite absurd. The year of the Kaliyuga is said to have begun  between the 17th and 18th of February in the year 3102 B.C. Now the Hindus claim that in the year  20400 before Kaliyugam, the origin of their Zodiac coincided with the spring equinox -- there being at  the time a conjunction of the Sun and Moon -- and Bailly proved by a lengthy and careful computation  of that date, that, even if fictitious, the epoch from which they had started to establish the beginning of  their Kaliyug was very real. That "epoch is the year 3102 before our era," he writes. (See Part III.,  Book I.  "Hindu Astronomy defended by an Academician".) The lunar eclipse arriving just a fortnight  after the beginning of the black Age -- it took place in a point situated between the Wheat Ear of Virgo  and the star [[theta]] of the same constellation. One of their most esoteric Cycles is based upon certain  conjunctions and respective positions of Virgo and the Pleiades -- (Krittika). Hence, as the Egyptians  brought their Zodiac from Southern India and Lanka,* the esoteric meaning was evidently identical.  The three "Virgins," or Virgo in three different positions, meant, with both, the record of the first three  "divine or astronomical Dynasties," who taught the Third  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Ceylon.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 436 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Root-Race; and after having abandoned the Atlanteans to their doom, returned (or redescended, rather)  during the third Sub-Race of the Fifth, in order to reveal to saved humanity the mysteries of their birth-

place -- the sidereal Heavens. The same symbolical record of the human races and the three Dynasties  (Gods, Manes -- semi-divine astrals of the Third and Fourth, and the "Heroes" of the Fifth Race),  which preceded the purely human kings, was found in the distribution of the tiers and passages of the  Egyptian Labyrinth. As the three inversions of the Poles of course changed the face of the Zodiac, a  new one had to be constructed each time. In Mackey's "Sphinxiad" the speculations of the bold author  must have horrified the orthodox portion of the population of Norwich, as he says, fantastically  enough: --  

"But, after all, the greatest length of time recorded by those monuments (the Labyrinth, the Pyramids  and the Zodiacs) does not exceed five millions of years  (which is not so)*; which falls short of the  records given us both by the (esoteric) Chinese and Hindus; which latter nation has registered a  knowledge of time for seven or eight millions of years**; which I have seen upon a talisman of  porcelain. . . . "  

The Egyptian priests had the Zodiacs of the Atlantean Asura-Maya, as the modern Hindus still have.  As stated in "Esoteric Buddhism, " the Egyptians, as well as the Greeks and "Romans" some thousand  years ago, were "remnants of the Atlanto-Aryans," i.e., the former, of the older, or the Ruta  Atlanteans; the last-named, the descendants of the last race of that island, whose sudden disappearance  was narrated to Solon by the Egyptian Initiates. The human Dynasty of the older Egyptians, beginning  with Menes, had all the knowledge of the Atlanteans, though there was no more Atlantean blood in  

  


----------------------- Page 1123-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 1, Ad on St 12  

their veins. Nevertheless, they had preserved all their Archaic records. All this has been shown long  ago.*** And it is just because the Egyptian Zodiac is between 75 and 80,000 years old that the Zodiac  of the Greeks is far later. Volney has correctly pointed out in his "Ruins of Empires" (p. 360) that it is  only 16,984 years old, or up to the present date 17,082.****  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The forefathers of the Aryan Brahmins had their Zodiacal calculations and Zodiac from those born  by Kriyasakti power, the "Sons of Yoga"; the Egyptians from the Atlanteans of Ruta.  

** The former, therefore, may have registered time for seven or eight millions of years, but the  Egyptians could not.  

*** This question was amply challenged, and as amply discussed and answered. See Five Years of  Theosophy. (Art. "Mr. Sinnett's Esoteric Buddhism," pp.  325-46).  

**** Volney says that, as Aries was in its 15th degree 1447 B.C., it follows that the first degree of  "Libra" could not have coincided with the vernal equinox more lately than 15,194 years B.C., to which  if you add 1790 since Christ, when Volney wrote this, it appears that 16,984 years have elapsed since  the (Greek or rather Hellenic) origin of the Zodiac.



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1124-----------------------

  



The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2



         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 437 MORE IN THE FORTHCOMING VOLUMES.



CONCLUSION.



Space forbids us to say anything more, and this part of the "Secret Doctrine" has to be closed. The  forty-nine Stanzas and the few fragments from the Commentaries just given are all that can be  published in these volumes. These, with some still older records -- to which none but the highest  Initiates have access -- and a whole library of comments, glossaries, and explanations, form the  synopsis of Man's genesis.  

It is from the Commentaries that we have hitherto quoted and tried to explain the hidden meaning of  some of the allegories, thus showing the true views of esoteric antiquity upon geology, anthropology,  and even ethnology. We will endeavour in the Part which follows, to establish a still closer  metaphysical connection between the earliest races and their Creators, the divine men from other  worlds; accompanying the statements proffered with the most important demonstrations of the same in  esoteric Astronomy and Symbolism.  

In Volume III. of this work (the said volume and the IVth being almost ready) a brief history of all the  great adepts known to the ancients and the moderns in their chronological order will be given, as also a  bird's eye view of the Mysteries, their birth, growth, decay, and final death -- in Europe. This could not  find room in the present work. Volume IV. will be almost entirely devoted to Occult teachings.  

The duration of the periods that separate, in space and time, the Fourth from the Fifth Race -- in the  historical* or even the legendary beginnings of the latter -- is too tremendous for us to offer, even to a  Theosophist, any more detailed accounts of them. During the course of the post-diluvian ages --  marked at certain periodical epochs by the most terrible cataclysms -- too many races and nations were  born, and have disappeared almost without leaving a trace, for any one to offer any description of the  slightest value concerning them. Whether the Masters of Wisdom have a consecutive and full history  of our race from its incipient stage down to the present times; whether they possess the uninterrupted  record of man since he became the complete physical being, and became thereby the king of the  animals and master on this earth -- is not for the writer to say. Most probably they have,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The word "historical" is used, because, although historians have dwarfed almost absurdly the dates  that separate certain events from our modern day, nevertheless, once that they are known and accepted,  they belong to history. Thus the Trojan War is an historical event; and though even less than 1,000  years B.C. is the date assigned to it, yet in truth it is nearer 6,000 than 5,000 years B.C.



  


----------------------- Page 1125-----------------------

  



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 438 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

and such is our own personal conviction. But if so, this knowledge is only for the highest Initiates, who  do not take their students into their confidence. The writer can, therefore, give but what she has herself  been taught, and no more.  

But even this will appear to the profane reader rather as a weird, fantastic dream, than as a possible  reality.  

This is only natural and as it should be, since for years such was the impression made upon the humble  writer of these pages herself. Born and bred in European, matter-of-fact and presumably civilized  countries, she assimilated the foregoing with the utmost difficulty. But there are proofs of a certain  character which become irrefutable and are undeniable in the long run, to every earnest and  unprejudiced mind. For a series of years such were offered to her, and now she has the full certitude  that our present globe and its human races must have been born, grown and developed in this, and in  no other way.  

But this is the personal view of the writer; and her orthodoxy cannot be expected to have any more  weight than any other "doxy," in the eyes of those to whom every fresh theory is heterodox until  otherwise proved. Therefore are we Occultists fully prepared for such questions as these: "How does  one know that the writer has not invented the whole scheme? And supposing she has not, how can one  tell that the whole of the foregoing, as given in the Stanzas, is not the product of the imagination of the  ancients? How could they have preserved the records of such an immense, such an incredible  antiquity?"  

The answer that the history of this world since its formation and to its end "is written in the stars," i.e.,  is recorded in the Zodiac and the Universal Symbolism whose keys are in the keeping of the Initiates,  will hardly satisfy the doubters. The antiquity of the Zodiac in Egypt is much doubted, and it is denied  point-blank with regard to India. "Your conclusions are often excellent, but your premises are always  doubtful," the writer was once told by a profane friend. To this, the answer came that it was one point,  at least, gained on the scientific syllogisms. For, with the exception of a few problems from the  domain of purely physical science, both the premises and conclusions of the men of Science are as  hypothetical as they are almost invariably erroneous. And if they do not so appear to the profane, the  reason is simply this: the said profane is very little aware, taking as he does his scientific data on faith,  that both premises and conclusions are generally the product of the same brains, which, however  learned, are not infallible; a truism demonstrated daily by the shifting and re-shifting of scientific  theories and speculations.  

However it may be, the records of the temples, Zodiacal and traditional, as well as the ideographic  records of the East, as read by the  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 439 MODERN SCIENCE MISTRUSTED.



  


----------------------- Page 1126-----------------------

  



adepts of the Sacred Science and Vidya, are not a whit more doubtful than the so-called ancient history  of the European nations, now edited, corrected, and amplified by half a century of archaeological  discoveries, and the very problematical readings of the Assyrian tiles, cuneiform fragments, and  Egyptian hieroglyphics. So are our data based upon the same readings, in addition to an almost  inexhaustible number of Secret works of which Europe knows nothing -- plus  the perfect knowledge  by the Initiates of the symbolism of every word so recorded. Some of these records belong to an  immense antiquity. Every archaeologist and palaeontologist is acquainted with the ideographic  productions of certain semi-savage tribes, who from time immemorial have aimed at rendering their  thoughts symbolically. This is the earliest mode of recording events and ideas. And how old this  knowledge is in the human race may be inferred from some signs, evidently ideographic, found on  hatchets of the Palaeolithic period. The red Indian tribes of America, only a few years ago  comparatively speaking, petitioned the President of the United States to grant them possession of four  small lakes, the petition being written on the tiny surface of a piece of a fabric, which is covered with  barely a dozen representations of animals and birds. (See Lubbock.) The American savages have a  number of such different kinds of writing, but not one of our Scientists is yet familiar, or even knows  of the early hieroglyphic cypher, still preserved in some Fraternities, and named in Occultism the  Senzar. Moreover, all those who have decided to regard such modes of writing -- e.g., the ideographs  of the Red Indians, and even the Chinese characters -- as "attempts of the early races of mankind to  express their untutored thoughts," will decidedly object to our statement, that writing was invented by  the Atlanteans, and not at all by the Phoenicians. Indeed, such a claim as that writing was known to  mankind many hundreds of millenniums ago, in the face of the philologists who have decreed that  writing was unknown in the days of, and to Panini, in India, as also to the Greeks in the time of  Homer, will be met by general disapprobation, if not with silent scorn. All denial and ridicule  notwithstanding, the Occultists will maintain the claim, and simply for this reason: from Bacon down  to our modern Royal Society, we have a too long period, full of the most ludicrous mistakes made by  Science, to warrant our believing in modern scientific assumptions rather than in the denials of our  Teachers. Writing, our scientists say, was unknown to Panini; and this sage nevertheless composed a  grammar which contains 3,996 rules, and is the most perfect of all the grammars that were ever made!  Panini is made out to have lived barely a few centuries B.C., by the most liberal; and the rocks in Iran  and Central Asia (whence the philologists and historians



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 440 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

show us the ancestors of the same Panini, the Brahmins, coming into India) are covered with writing,  two and three thousand years old (12,000, according to some fearless palaeontologists).  

Writing was an ars incognita in the days of Hesiod and Homer, agreeably to Grote, and unknown to  the Greeks so late as 770 B.C.; and the Phoenicians who had invented it, and knew writing as far back  as 1500 B.C., at the earliest,* were living among the Greeks, and elbowing them, all the time! All  these scientific and contradictory conclusions disappeared, however, into thin air, when Schliemann  discovered (a) the site of ancient Troy, whose actual existence had been so long regarded as a fable;  and (b), excavated on that site earthenware vessels with inscriptions in characters unknown to the  paleontologists and the all-denying Sanskritists. Who will now deny Troy, or these Archaic  inscriptions? As Professor Virchow witnesses: -- "I was myself an eye-witness of two such  

  


----------------------- Page 1127-----------------------

  



discoveries, and helped to gather the articles together. The slanderers have long since been silenced,  who were not ashamed to charge the discoverer with an imposture."** Nor were truthful women  spared any more than truthful men. Du Chaillu, Gordon-Cumming, Madame Merian,*** Bruce, and a  host of others were charged with lying.  

Madame Merian -- says the author of "Mythical Monsters, " who gives this information in the  Introduction -- was accused of deliberate falsehood in reference to her description of a bird-eating  spider nearly two hundred years ago. But now-a-days reliable observers have confirmed it in regard to  South America, India, and elsewhere. Audubon was accused by botanists of having invented the  yellow water-lily, which he figured in his Birds of the South under the name of Nymphaea lutea, and  after having lain under the imputation for years, was confirmed at last by the discovery of the long-lost  flower in Florida in 1876 (Pop. Sci. Monthly, No. 60, April 1877). And, as Audubon was called a liar  for this, and for his Holiaetus Washingtonii,**** so Victor Hugo was ridiculed for . . . . his marvellous  word-painting of the devil-fish, and his description of a man becoming its helpless victim. "The thing  was derided as an impossibility; yet within a few years were discovered, on the shores of  Newfoundland, cuttle fish with arms extending to thirty feet in length, and capable of dragging a good-

sized  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* It is an historical fact that Sanchoniathon compiled and wrote in Phoenician characters -- from annals  and State documents in the archives of the older Phoenician cities -- the full record of their religion in  1250 B.C.  

** Prof. Virchow, in Appendix I to Schliemann's Ilios . Murray, 1880.  

*** Gosse writes of the latter: "She is set down a thorough heretic, not at all to be believed, a  manufacturer of unsound natural history, an inventor of false facts in science." ("Romance of Natural  History," p. 227.)  

**** Dr. Cover writes: "That famous bird of Washington was a myth; either Audubon was mistaken,  or else, as some do not hesitate to affirm, he lied about it."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 441 A WHOLESALE DENIAL.



boat beneath the surface; and their action has been reproduced for centuries past . . . . by Japanese  artists." ("Mythical Monsters, " p. 11 Introd .).  

And if Troy was denied, and regarded as a myth; the existence of Herculaneum and Pompeii declared  a fiction; the travels of Marco Polo laughed at and called as absurd a fable as one of Baron  Munchausen's tales, why should the writer of "Isis Unveiled" and of the "Secret Doctrine" be any  better treated? Mr. Charles Gould, the author of the above-cited volume quotes in his excellent work a  few lines from Macmillan (1860), which are as true as life, and too much to the point not to be  reproduced: "When a naturalist, either by visiting such spots of earth as are still out of the way, or by  

  


----------------------- Page 1128-----------------------

  



his good fortune, finds a very queer plant or animal, he is forthwith accused of inventing his game. . . .   . . As soon as the creature is found to sin against preconception, the great (mis ?) guiding Spirit, a  priori  by name, who furnishes philosophers with their omniscience pro re nata,  whispers that no such  thing can be, and forthwith there is a charge of hoax. The heavens themselves have been charged with  hoaxes. When Leverrier and Adams predicted a planet by calculation, it was gravely asserted in some  quarters that the planet which had been calculated was not the planet but another which had  clandestinely and improperly got into the neighbourhood of the true body. The disposition to suspect  hoax is stronger than the disposition to hoax. Who was it that first announced that the classical  writings of Greece and Rome were one huge hoax perpetrated by the monks in what the announcer  would be as little or less inclined than Dr. Maitland to call the dark ages?" (p. 13).  

Thus let it be. No disbeliever who takes the "Secret Doctrine" for a "hoax" is forced or even asked to  credit our statements. These have already been proclaimed to be such by certain very clever American  journalists before even the work went to press.*  

Nor, is it after all, necessary that any one should believe in the Occult Sciences and the old teachings,  before one knows anything or even  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* So far back as July, 1888, at a time when the MSS. of this work had not yet left my writing table,  and the Secret Doctrine was utterly unknown to the world, it was already being denounced as a  product of my brain and no more. These are the flattering terms in which the Evening Telegraph (of  America) referred to this still unpublished work in its issue of June 30, 1888: "Among the fascinating  books for July reading is Mme. Blavatsky's new book on Theosophy . . . (!) the SECRET DOCTRINE.   . . . But because she can soar back into the Brahmin ignorance . . . (! ?) . . . is no proof that everything  she says is true." And once the prejudiced verdict given on the mistaken notion that my book was out,  and that the reviewer had read it, neither of which was or could be the case, now that it is really out the  critic will have to support his first statement, whether correct or otherwise, and thus get out of it,  probably by a more slashing criticism than ever.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 442 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

believes in his own soul. No great truth was ever accepted a priori, and generally a century or two  passed before it began to glimmer in the human consciousness as a possible verity, except in such  cases as the positive discovery of the thing claimed as a fact. The truths of to-day are the falsehoods  and errors of yesterday, and vice versa. It is only in the XXth century that portions, if not the whole, of  the present work will be vindicated.  

It is no fact going against our statements, therefore, even if Sir John Evans does affirm that writing  was unknown in the stone age. For it may have been unknown during that period in the Fifth Aryan  race, and have been perfectly known to the Atlanteans of the Fourth, in the palmy days of their highest  civilization. The cycles of the rise and fall of the nations and races are there to account for it.  

  


----------------------- Page 1129-----------------------

  



If told that there have been cases before now of forged pseudographs being palmed off on the  credulous, and that our work may be classed with Jacolliot's "Bible in India" (in which, by the way,  there are more truths among its errors than are found in the works of orthodox and recognized  Orientalists) -- the charge and comparison will dismay us very little. We bide our time. Even the  famous "Ezour-Veda" of the last century, considered by Voltaire "the most precious gift from the East  to the West," and by Max Muller "about the silliest book that can be read," is not altogether without  facts and truths in it. The cases when the a priori negations of specialists became justified by  subsequent corroborations form but an insignificant percentage of those that were fully vindicated by  subsequent discoveries, and confirmed to the great dismay of the learned objectors. "Ezour Veda," was  a very small bone of contention compared with the triumph of Sir William Jones, Anquetil de Perron,  and others in the matter of Sanskrit and its literature. Such facts are recorded by Professor Max Muller  himself, who, speaking of the discomfiture of Dugald Stewart and Co. in connection with this, states  that "if the facts about Sanskrit were true, Dugald Stewart was too wise not to see that the conclusions  drawn from them were inevitable. He therefore denied the reality of such a language as Sanskrit  altogether, and wrote his famous essay to prove that Sanskrit had been put together after the model of  Greek and Latin, by those arch-forgers and liars, the Brahmans, and that the whole of Sanskrit  literature was an imposition" (Science of Language, p. 168). The writer is quite willing and feels proud  to keep company with these Brahmans, and other historical "liars," in the opinion of our modern  Dugald Stewarts. She has lived too long, and her experience has been too varied and personal, for her  not to know at least something of human nature. "When you doubt, abstain," says the wise Zoroaster,  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 443 PARADOXES OF SCIENCE.



whose prudent aphorism is found corroborated in every case by daily life and experience. Yet, like St.  John the Baptist, this sage of the past Ages is found preaching in the desert, in company with a more  modern philosopher, namely Bacon, who offers the same priceless bit of practical Wisdom. "In  contemplation," he says (in any question of Knowledge, we add), "if a man begin with certainties, he  shall end in doubts; but if he will be content to begin with doubts, he shall end in certainties."  

With this piece of advice from the father of English Philosophy to the representatives of British  scepticism we ought to close the debate, but our theosophical readers are entitled to a final piece of  Occult information.  

Enough was said to show that evolution in general, events, mankind, and everything else in Nature  proceed in cycles. We have spoken of seven Races, five of which have nearly completed their earthly  career, and have claimed that every Root-Race, with its sub-races and innumerable family divisions  and tribes, was entirely distinct from its preceding and succeeding race. This will be objected to, on the  authority of uniform experience in the question of Anthropology, and Ethnology. Man was -- save in  colour and type, and perhaps a difference in facial peculiarities and cranial capacity -- ever the same  under every climate and in every part of the world, say the Naturalists: ay, even in stature. This, while  maintaining that man descends from the same unknown ancestor as the ape, a claim that is logically  impossible without an infinite variation of stature and form, from his first evolution into a biped. The  very logical persons who maintain both propositions are welcome to their paradoxical views. Once  more we address only those who, doubting the general derivation of myths from "the contemplation of  

  


----------------------- Page 1130-----------------------

  



the visible workings of external nature" . . . . think it, "less hard to believe that these wonderful stories  of gods and demi-gods, of giants and dwarfs, of dragons and monsters of all descriptions, are  transformations, than to believe them to be inventions." It is only such "transformations" in physical  nature, as much as in the memory and conceptions of our present mankind, that the Secret Doctrine  teaches. It confronts the purely speculative hypotheses of modern Science, based upon the experience  and exact observations of barely a few centuries, with the unbroken tradition and records of its  Sanctuaries; and brushing away that tissue of cobweb-like theories, spun in the darkness that covers a  period of hardly a few millenniums back, and which Europeans call their "History," the Old Science  says to us: Listen, now, to my version of the memoirs of Humanity.  

The human Races are born one from the other, grow, develop, become  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 444 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

old, and die. Their sub-races and nations follow the same rule. If your all-denying modern science and  so-called philosophy do not contest that the human family is composed of a variety of well-defined  types and races, it is only because the fact is undeniable, no one would say that there was no external  difference between an Englishman, an African negro, and a Japanese or Chinaman. On the other hand  it is formally denied by most naturalists that mixed human races, i.e., the seeds for entirely new races,  are any longer formed in our days. But this last is maintained on good grounds by de Quatrefages and  some others.  

Nevertheless our general proposition will not be accepted. It will be said that whatever forms man has  passed through in the long pre-historic Past there are no more changes for him (save certain variations,  as at present) in the future. Hence that our Sixth and Seventh Root Races are fictions.  

To this it is again answered: How do you know? Your experience is limited to a few thousand years, to  less than a day in the whole age of Humanity and to the present types of the actual continents and isles  of our Fifth Race. How can you tell what will or will not be? Meanwhile, such is the prophecy of the  Secret Books and their no uncertain statements.  

Since the beginning of the Atlantean Race many million years have passed, yet we find the last of the  Atlanteans, still mixed up with the Aryan element, 11,000 years ago. This shows the enormous  overlapping of one race over the race which succeeds it, though in character and external type the elder  loses its characteristics, and assumes the new features of the younger race. This is proved in all the  formations of mixed human races. Now, Occult philosophy teaches that even now, under our very  eyes, the new Race and Races are preparing to be formed, and that it is in America that the  transformation will take place, and has already silently commenced.  

Pure Anglo-Saxons hardly three hundred years ago, the Americans of the United States have already  become a nation apart, and, owing to a strong admixture of various nationalities and inter-marriage,  almost a race sui generis, not only mentally, but also physically. "Every mixed race, when uniform and  settled, has been able to play the part of a primary race in fresh crossings," says de Quatrefages.  "Mankind, in its present state, has thus been formed, certainly, for the greatest part, by the successive  

  


----------------------- Page 1131-----------------------

  



crossing of a number of races at present undetermined" ("The Human Species," p.  274.)  

Thus the Americans have become in only three centuries a "primary race," pro tem.,  before becoming  a race apart, and strongly separated from all other now existing races. They are, in short, the germs of  the Sixth sub-race, and in some few hundred years more, will become



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 445 THE COMING NEW RACE.



most decidedly the pioneers of that race which must succeed to the present European or fifth sub-race,  in all its new characteristics. After this, in about 25,000 years, they will launch into preparations for  the seventh sub-race; until, in consequence of cataclysms -- the first series of those which must one  day destroy Europe, and still later the whole Aryan race (and thus affect both Americas), as also most  of the lands directly connected with the confines of our continent and isles -- the Sixth Root-Race will  have appeared on the stage of our Round. When shall this be? Who knows save the great Masters of  Wisdom, perchance, and they are as silent upon the subject as the snow-capped peaks that tower above  them. All we know is, that it will silently come into existence; so silently, indeed, that for long  millenniums shall its pioneers -- the peculiar children who will grow into peculiar men and women --  be regarded as anomalous lusus naturae, abnormal oddities physically and mentally. Then, as they  increase, and their numbers become with every age greater, one day they will awake to find  themselves in a majority. It is the present men who will then begin to be regarded as exceptional  mongrels, until these die out in their turn in civilised lands; surviving only in small groups on islands --  the mountain peaks of to-day -- where they will vegetate, degenerate, and finally die out, perhaps  millions of years hence, as the Aztecs have, as the Nyam-Nyam and the dwarfish Moola Koorumba of  the Nilghiri Hills are dying. All these are the remnants of once mighty races, the recollection of whose  existence has entirely died out of the remembrance of the modern generations, just as we shall vanish  from the memory of the Sixth Race Humanity. The Fifth will overlap the Sixth Race for many  hundreds of millenniums, changing with it slower than its new successor, still changing in stature,  general physique, and mentality, just as the Fourth overlapped our Aryan race, and the Third had  overlapped the Atlanteans.  

This process of preparation for the Sixth great Race must last throughout the whole sixth and seventh  sub-races (vide supra, the diagram of the Genealogical Tree of the Fifth Race). But the last remnants  of the Fifth Continent will not disappear until some time after the birth of the new Race; when another  and new dwelling, the sixth continent, will have appeared above the new waters on the face of the  globe, so as to receive the new stranger. To it also will emigrate and settle all those who shall be  fortunate enough to escape the general disaster. When this shall be -- as just said -- it is not for the  writer to know. Only, as nature no more proceeds by sudden jumps and starts, than man changes  suddenly from a child into a mature man, the final cataclysm will be preceded by many smaller  submersions and destructions both by wave and volcanic fires. The exultant pulse will beat



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 446 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

  


----------------------- Page 1132-----------------------

  



high in the heart of the race now in the American zone, but there will be no more Americans when the  Sixth Race commences; no more, in fact, than Europeans; for they will have now become a new race,  and many new nations. Yet the Fifth will not die, but survive for a while: overlapping the new Race for  many hundred thousands of years to come, it will become transformed with it -- slower than its new  successor -- still getting entirely altered in mentality, general physique, and stature. Mankind will not  grow again into giant bodies as in the case of the Lemurians and the Atlanteans; because while the  evolution of the Fourth race led the latter down to the very bottom of materiality in its physical  development, the present Race is on its ascending arc; and the Sixth will be rapidly growing out of its  bonds of matter, and even of flesh.  

Thus it is the mankind of the New world -- one by far the senior of our Old one, a fact men had also  forgotten -- of Patala (the Antipodes, or the Nether World, as America is called in India), whose  mission and Karma it is, to sow the seeds for a forthcoming, grander, and far more glorious Race than  any of those we know of at present. The Cycles of Matter will be succeeded by Cycles of Spirituality  and a fully developed mind. On the law of parallel history and races, the majority of the future  mankind will be composed of glorious Adepts. Humanity is the child of cyclic Destiny, and not one of  its Units can escape its unconscious mission, or get rid of the burden of its co-operative work with  nature. Thus will mankind, race after race, perform its appointed cycle-pilgrimage. Climates will, and  have already begun, to change, each tropical year after the other dropping one sub-race, but only to  beget another higher race on the ascending cycle; while a series of other less favoured groups -- the  failures of nature -- will, like some individual men, vanish from the human family without even  leaving a trace behind.  

Such is the course of Nature under the sway of KARMIC LAW: of the ever present and the ever-

becoming Nature. For, in the words of a Sage, known only to a few Occultists:-- "THE PRESENT IS  THE CHILD OF THE PAST; THE FUTURE, THE BEGOTTEN OF THE PRESENT. AND YET, O  PRESENT MOMENT! KNOWEST THOU NOT THAT THOU HAST NO PARENT, NOR CANST  THOU HAVE A CHILD; THAT THOU ART EVER BEGETTING BUT THYSELF? BEFORE  THOU HAST EVEN BEGUN TO SAY 'I AM THE PROGENY OF THE DEPARTED MOMENT,  THE CHILD OF THE PAST,' THOU HAST BECOME THAT PAST ITSELF. BEFORE THOU  UTTEREST THE LAST SYLLABLE, BEHOLD! THOU ART NO MORE THE PRESENT BUT  VERILY THAT FUTURE. THUS, ARE THE PAST, THE PRESENT, AND THE FUTURE, THE  EVER-LIVING TRINITY IN ONE -- THE MAHAMAYA OF THE ABSOLUTE IS."  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1133-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

        Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page 447]]  

BOOK II., PART II.



THE



ARCHAIC SYMBOLISM OF THE



WORLD-RELIGIONS.



---------  

         "The narratives of the Doctrine are its cloak. The simple look only at the garment -- that          is, upon the narrative of the Doctrine; more they know not. The instructed, however, see          not merely the cloak, but what the cloak covers.

        (The Z OHAR, iii., 152; Franck, 119.)  

         "THE MYSTERIES OF THE FAITH (are) NOT TO BE DIVULGED TO ALL. . . . . It          is requisite to hide in a mystery the wisdom spoken."          (Clem. Alex., "Strom." 12.)  

[[Vol. 2, Page 448]]  

CONTENTS.



--------  

§ ESOTERIC TENETS CORROBORATED IN EVERY SCRIPTURE ... 449  

------  

XVI. ADAM-ADAMI ... 452  

------  

XVII. THE "HOLY OF HOLIES" -- ITS DEGRADATION ... 459  

  


----------------------- Page 1134-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

------  

XVIII. ON THE MYTH OF THE "FALLEN ANGEL," IN ITS VARIOUS PHASES ... 475  

         The Evil Spirit: Who and What? ... 475  

         The Gods of Light proceed from the Gods of Darkness ... 483  

         The Many Meanings of the "War in Heaven" ... 492  

-------  

XIX. IS PLEROMA SATAN'S LAIR? ... 506  

-------  

XX. PROMETHEUS, THE TITAN ... 519  

         His Origin in Ancient India ... 519  

-------  

XXI. ENOICHION ... 529  

------  

XXII. THE SYMBOLISM OF THE MYSTERY-NAMES IAO AND JEHOVAH, WITH THEIR  RELATION TO THE CROSS AND CIRCLE ... 536  

         Cross and Circle ... 545  

         The Fall of the Cross into Matter ... 553  

------  

XXIII. THE UPANISHADS IN GNOSTIC LITERATURE ... 563  

------  

XXIV. THE CROSS AND THE PYTHAGOREAN DECADE ... 573  

-------  

  


----------------------- Page 1135-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

XXV. THE MYSTERIES OF THE HEBDOMAD ... 590  

         Saptaparna ... 590  

         The Tetraktis in relation to the Heptagon ... 598  

         The Septenary Element in the Vedas. It corroborates the Occult Teaching concerning           the Seven Globes and the Seven Races ... 605  

         The Septenary in the Exoteric Works ... 611  

         Seven in Astronomy, Science and Magic ... 618  

         The Seven Souls of the Egyptologists ... 630  

[[Vol. 2, Page 449]]  

BOOK II. -- PART II.



--------  

ESOTERIC TENETS CORROBORATED IN EVERY

SCRIPTURE.



IN view of the strangeness of the teachings, and of many a doctrine which from the modern scientific  stand-point must seem absurd, some necessary and additional explanations have to be made. The  theories contained in the Second Part of the Stanzas are even more difficult to assimilate than those  which are embodied in Vol. 1, on Cosmogony. Theology, therefore, has to be questioned here, as  Science will be in the Addenda  (Part III.). Since our doctrines differ so widely from the current ideas  of both Materialism and Theology, the Occultists must be ever prepared to repel the attacks of either  or of both.  

The reader can never be too often reminded that, as the abundant quotations from various old  Scriptures prove, these teachings are as old as the world; and that the present work is a simple attempt  to render, in modern language and in a phraseology with which the scientific and educated student is  familiar, archaic Genesis and History as taught in certain Asiatic centres of esoteric learning. They  must be accepted or rejected on their own merits, fully or partially; but not before they have been  carefully compared with the corresponding theological dogmas and the modern scientific theories and  speculations.  

One feels a serious doubt whether, with all its intellectual acuteness, our age is destined to discover in  each western nation even one solitary uninitiated scholar or philosopher capable of fully  

  


----------------------- Page 1136-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

comprehending the spirit of archaic philosophy. Nor can one be expected to do so, before the real  meaning of these terms, the Alpha and the Omega of Eastern esotericism, the words Sat and Asat, --  so freely used in the Rig-Veda, and elsewhere -- is thoroughly assimilated. Without this key to the  Aryan Wisdom, the Cosmogony of the Rishis and the Arhats is in danger of remaining a dead letter to  the average Orientalist. Asat is not merely the negation of Sat, nor is it the "not yet existing"; for Sat is  in itself neither the "existent," nor "being." SAT is the immutable, the ever present, changeless and  eternal root, from and through which all proceeds. But it is far more than the potential force in the  seed, which propels onward the process of development, or what is now called evolution. It is the ever  becoming, though the never manifesting.* Sat  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Hegelian doctrine, which identifies Absolute Being or "Be-ness" with "non-Being," and  represents the Universe as an eternal becoming, is identical with the Vedanta philosophy.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 450 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



is born from Asat , and ASAT is begotten by Sat: the perpetual motion in a circle, truly; yet a circle  that can be squared only at the supreme Initiation, at the threshold of Paranirvana.  

Barth started a reflection on the Rig-Veda which was meant for a stern criticism, an unusual,  therefore, as was thought, an original view of this archaic volume. It so happened, however, that,  while criticising, that scholar revealed a truth, without being himself aware of its full importance. He  premises by saying that "neither in the language nor in the thought of the Rig-Veda" has he "been able  to discover that quality of primitive natural simplicity, which so many are fain to see in it." Barth had  Max Muller in his mind's eye when writing this. For the famous Oxford professor has throughout  characterised the hymns of the Rig Veda, as the unsophisticated expression of the religious feeling of  a pastoral innocent people. "In the Vedic hymns the ideas and myths appear in their simplest and  freshest form;" -- the Sanskrit scholar thinks. Barth is of a different opinion, however.  

So divided and personal are the opinions of Sanskritists as to the importance and intrinsic value of the  Rig Veda, that those opinions become entirely biassed whichever way they incline. Thus Mr. Max  Muller declares that: "Nowhere is the wide distance which separates the ancient poems of India from  the most ancient literature of Greece more clearly felt, than when we compare the growing myths of  the Veda with the full grown and decayed myths on which the poetry of Homer is founded. The Veda  is the real Theogony of the Aryan races, while that of Hesiod is a distorted caricature of the original  image." This is a sweeping assertion, and perhaps rather unjust in its general application. But why not  try to account for it? Orientalists cannot do so, for they reject the chronology of the Secret Doctrine,  and could hardly admit the fact that between the Rig-Vedic hymns and Hesiod's Theogony tens of  thousands of years have elapsed. So they fail to see that the Greek myths are no longer the primitive  symbolical language of the Initiates, the disciples of the gods-Hierophants, the divine ancient   "sacrificers," and that disfigured by the distance, and encumbered by the exuberant growth of human  profane  fancy, they now stand like distorted images of stars in running waves. But if Hesiod's  Cosmogony and Theogony are to be viewed as caricatures of the original images, how much more so  

  


----------------------- Page 1137-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

the myths in the Hebrew Genesis in the sight of those, for whom they are no more divine revelation or  the word of God, than Hesiod's Theogony is for Mr. Gladstone.  

"The poetry it (the Rig Veda) contains appears to me, on the contrary," says Barth "to be of a  singularly refined character and



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 451 THE VEDAS WRITTEN BY INITIATES.



artificially elaborated, full of allusions and reticences,  of pretensions (?) to mysticism and theosophic  insight, and the manner of its expression is such as reminds one more frequently of the phraseology in  use among certain small groups of initiated, than the poetic language of a large community." ("The  Religions of India, " p. xiii.)  

We will not stop to enquire of the critic what he can know of the phraseology in use among the  "initiated," or whether he belongs himself to such a group; for, in the latter case, he would hardly have  used such language. But the above shows the remarkable disagreement between scholars even with  regard to the external character of the Rig Veda. What, then, can any of the modern Sanskritists know  about its internal or esoteric meaning, beyond the correct inference of Barth, that this Scripture has  been compiled by INITIATES?  

The whole of the present work is an endeavour to prove this truth. The ancient adepts have solved the  great problems of science, however unwilling modern materialism may be to admit the fact. The  mysteries of Life and Death were fathomed by the great master-minds of antiquity; and if they have  preserved them in secresy and silence, it is because these problems formed part of the sacred  mysteries; and, secondly, because they must have remained incomprehensible to the vast majority of  men then, as they do now. If such teachings are still regarded as chimeras by our opponents in  philosophy, it may be a consolation to the Theosophists to learn, on good proofs, that the speculations  of modern psychologists -- whether serious Idealists, like Mr. Herbert Spencer, or wool-gathering  pseudo-Idealists -- are far more chimerical. Indeed, instead of resting on the firm foundation of facts  in Nature, they are the unhealthy will-o'-the-wisps of materialistic imagination, of the brains that  evolved them -- and no more. While they deny, we affirm; and our affirmation is corroborated by  almost all the sages of antiquity. Believing in Occultism and a host of invisible Potencies for good  reasons, we say: Certus sum, scio quod credidi; to which our critics reply: Credat Judaeus Apella.  Neither is converted by the other, nor does such result affect even our little planet. E pur se muove!  

Nor is there any need of proselytizing. As remarked by the wise Cicero, "Time destroys the  speculations of man, but it confirms the judgment of nature." Let us bide our time. Meanwhile, it is  not in the human constitution to witness in silence the destruction of one's gods, whether they be true  or false. And as theology and materialism have combined together to destroy the old gods of antiquity  and seek to disfigure every old philosophical conception, it is but just that the lovers of old wisdom  should defend their position, by proving that the whole arsenal of the two is, at best, formed of new  weapons made out of very old material.  

  


----------------------- Page 1138-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, intro  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1139-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 452 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



§ XVI.



ADAM-ADAMI.



NAMES such as Adam-Adami, used by Mr. Chwolsohn in his "Nabathean Agriculture"* and derided  by M. Renan, may prove little to the profane. To the Occultist, however, once that the term is found in  a work of such immense antiquity as the above cited, it proves a good deal: for instance that Adami  was a manifold symbol, originating with the Aryan people, as the root word shows, and having been  taken from them by the Semites and the Turanians -- as many other things were.  

"Adam-Adami" is a generic compound name as old as languages are. The Secret Doctrine teaches that  Ad -i was the name given to the first speaking race of mankind -- in this Round -- by the Aryans. Hence  the Adonim  and Adonai  (the ancient plural form of the word Adon), which the Jews applied to their  Jehovah and angels, who were simply the first spiritual and ethereal sons of the earth; and the god  Adonis, who in his many variations stood for the "First Lord." Adam is the Sanskrit Ada-Nath,  also  meaning first Lord, as Ad -Iswara, or any Ad  (the first) followed by any adjective or substantive. The  reason for this is that such truths were a common inheritance. It was a revelation received by the first   mankind before that time which, in Biblical phraseology, is called "the period of one lip and word," or  speech; knowledge expanded by man's own intuition later on, but still later hidden from profanation  under an adequate symbology. The author of the "Qabbalah, (according to), the philosophical writings  of Ibn Gebirol," shows the Israelite using "Adonai," (Lord) instead of Eh'yeh  (I am) and YHVH, and  adds that, while Adonai is rendered "Lord" in the Bible, "the lowest designation, or the Deity in  Nature, the more general term Elohim, is translated God." (p. 175.)  

A curious work was translated in 1860 or thereabout, by the Orientalist Chwolsohn, and presented to  ever-incredulous and flippant Europe under the innocent title of Nabathean Agriculture. In the opinion  of the translator that archaic volume is "a complete initiation into the mysteries of the pre-Adamite  nations, on the authority of undeniably authentic documents." It is "an invaluable compendium, the  full epitome of the Doctrines held, of the arts and sciences, not only of the Chaldeans, but also of the  Assyrians and Canaanites of the prehistoric ages." These  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vide infra.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 453 "NABATHEAN AGRICULTURE."



  


----------------------- Page 1140-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

"Nabatheans " -- as some critics thought -- were simply the Sabeans, or Chaldean star-worshippers.  The work is a retranslation from the Arabic, into which language it was at first translated from the  Chaldean.  

Masoudi, the Arabic Historian, speaks of those Nabatheans, and explains their origin in this wise:  "After the Deluge (?) the nations established themselves in various countries. Among these were the  Nabatheans, who founded the city of Babylon, and were those descendants of Ham who settled in the  same province under the leadership of Nimrod, the son of Cush, who was the son of Ham, and great-

grandson of Noah. . . . . This took place at the time when Nimrod received the governorship of  Babylonia as the delegate of Dzahhak named Biurasp."  

The translator, Chwolsohn, finds that the assertions of this historian are in perfect accord with those of  Moses in Genesis; while more irreverent critics might express the opinion that for this very reason  their truth should be suspected. It is useless to argue this point, which is of no value in the present  question. The weather-beaten, long-since-buried problem, and the difficulty of accounting, on any  logical ground, for the phenomenal derivation of millions of people of various races, of many civilized  nations and tribes, from three couples (Noah's sons) in 346 years* after the Deluge, may be left to the  Karma of the author of Genesis, whether he is called Moses or Ezra. That which is interesting in the  work noticed is its contents, the doctrines enunciated in it, which are again, if read esoterically, almost  all of them identical with the Secret Teachings.  

Quatremere suggested that this book might have been simply a copy made under Nebuchadnezzar II.,  from some Hamitic treatise, "infinitely more ancient," while the author maintains, on "internal and  external evidence," that its Chaldean original was written out from the oral discourses and teachings of  a wealthy Babylonian landowner, named Qu-tamy, who had used for those lectures still more ancient  materials. The first Arabic translation is placed by Chwolsohn so far back as the XIII. cent. B.C. On  the first page of this "revelation," the author, or amanuensis, Qu-tamy, declares that "the doctrines  propounded therein, were originally told by Saturn to the Moon, who communicated them to her idol,  which idol revealed them to her devotee, the writer -- the adept Scribe of that work -- Qu-tamy.  

The details given by the God for the benefit and instruction of mortals, show periods of incalculable  duration and a series of numberless kingdoms and Dynasties that preceded the appearance on Earth of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Genesis and the authorised Chronology. In Chapt. ix. "Noah leaveth the Ark" "B.C. 2348."  Chapter x. "Nimrod the first Monarch," stands over "B.C. 1998."  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 454 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Adami  (the "red-earth"). These periods have aroused, as might have been expected, the defenders of  the chronology of the Biblical dead-letter meaning almost to fury. De Rougemont was the first to make  a levee-in-arms against the translator. He reproaches him* with "sacrificing Moses to an anonymous  

  


----------------------- Page 1141-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

author." Berosus, he urges, "however great were his chronological errors, was at least in perfect  accord with the prophet with regard to the first men, since he speaks of Alorus-Adam, of Xisuthrus-

Noah, and of Belus-Nimrod, " etc. "Therefore," he adds, "the work must be an APOCRYPHA to be  ranged with its contemporaries -- the fourth book of Esdras, that of Enoch,  the Sibylline Oracles, and  the Book of Hermes -- every one of these dating no further back than two or three centuries B.C."  Ewald came down still harder on Chwolsohn, and finally M. Renan. In the "Revue Germanique,"**  the ex-pupil pulls down the authority of his master, by asking him to show a reason why his  Nabathean Agriculture should not be the fraudulent work of some Jew of the third or fourth century of  our era? It can hardly be otherwise -- argues the romancer of the "Life of Jesus." Since, in this in-folio  on astrology and Sorcery we recognise in the personages introduced by Qu-tamy, all the patriarchs of  the Biblical legends, such as Adam-Adami, Anouka-Noah, and his Ibrahim-Abraham etc., etc."  

This is no reason, since Adam and others are generic names. Meanwhile it is humbly submitted that,  all things considered, an apocrypha -- if even of the third century A.D., instead of the thirteenth  century B.C., as suggested by Quatremere -- is old enough to appear genuine as a document, and so  satisfy the demands of the most exacting archaeologist and critic. For, even admitting, for argument's  sake, that this literary relic has been compiled by "some Jew of the third century of our era" -- what of  that? Leaving the credibility of its doctrines for a moment aside, why should it be less entitled to a  hearing, or less instructive as reflecting older opinions, than any other religious work, also a  "compilation from old texts" or oral tradition -- of the same or even a later age? In such case we should  have to reject and call "apocryphal" the Quran -- two centuries older, though we know it to have  sprung, Minerva-like, direct from the brain of the Arabian prophet; and we should have to pooh-pooh  all the information we can get from the Talmud, which, in its present form, was also compiled from  older materials, and is not earlier than the IX. century of our era.  

The curious "Bible" of the Chaldean adept, and the various criticisms upon it (as in the Chwolsohn's  translation), are noticed, because it has an important bearing upon a great portion of the present work.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Annales de Philosophie, June 1860, p. 415.  

** April 30, 1860.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 455 MANY VIEWS OF MANY MINDS.



With the exception of M. Renan, an iconoclast by principle -- so pointedly called by Jules Lemaitre "le  Paganini du Neant " -- the worst fault found with the work is, it would seem, that the "apocrypha"  pretends to have been communicated as a revelation to an adept by, and from, the "idol of the moon,"  who received it from "Saturn." Hence, very naturally, it is "a fairy tale all round." To this there is but  one answer: it is no more a fairy tale than the Bible, and if one falls, the other must follow it. Even the  mode of divination through "the idol of the moon" is the same as practised by David, Saul, and the  High Priests of the Jewish Tabernacle by means of the Teraphim. In Volume III., Part II. of this  present work, the practical methods of such ancient divination will be found.  

  


----------------------- Page 1142-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

The "Nabathean Agriculture" is a compilation indeed; it is no apocrypha, but the repetition of the   tenets of the Secret Doctrine under the exoteric Chaldean form of national symbols, for the purpose of   "cloaking" the tenets, just as the Books of Hermes and the Puranas are Egyptian and Hindu attempts at   the same. The work was as well known in antiquity as it was during the Middle Ages. Maimonides   speaks of it, and refers more than once to this Chaldeo-Arabic MS., calling the Nabatheans by their co-

religionary name, i.e., "star-worshippers," or Sabeans, but yet failing to see in this disfigured word   "Nabatheans" the mystic name of the caste devoted to Nebo (god of secret wisdom), which shows on   its face that the Nabatheans were an occult Brotherhood.* The Nabatheans who, according to the   Persian Yezidi, originally came to Syria from Busrah, were the degenerate members of that fraternity;   still their religion, even at that late day, was purely Kabalistic.** Nebo is the deity of the planet  

Mercury, and Mercury is the god of Wisdom or Hermes, and Budha, which the Jews called                                  "the   Lord on high, the aspiring," . . . and the Greeks Nabo, [[Nabo]], hence Nabatheans. Notwithstanding   that Maimonides calls their doctrines "heathenish foolishness" and their archaic literature "Sabaeorum  foetum, " he places their "agriculture," the Bible of Qu-tamy, in the first rank of Archaic literature; and   Abarbinel  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* "I will mention to thee the writings . . . respecting the belief of the Sabeans," he says. "The most   famous is the Book 'The Agriculture of the Nabatheans, ' which has been translated by Ibn Wahohijah.   This book is full of heathenish foolishness. . . . It speaks of preparations of TALISMANS, the drawing   down of the powers of the SPIRITS, MAGIC, DEMONS, and ghouls, which make their abode in the   desert." (Maimonides, quoted by Dr. D. Chwolsohn, "Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus," II., p. 458.)   The Nabatheans of Mount Lebanon believed in the Seven Archangels, as their forefathers had believed   in the Seven Great Stars, the abodes and bodies of these Archangels, believed in to this day by the   Roman Catholics, as is shown elsewhere.  

** See "Isis Unveiled," Vol. II., p. 197.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 456 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



praises it in unmeasured terms. Spencer, quoting the latter, speaks of it as that "most excellent Oriental   work," adding (vol. 1., p. 354) that by Nabatheans, the Sabeans, the Chaldeans, and the Egyptians, in   short all those nations against whom the laws of Moses were most severely enacted, have to be   understood.  

Nebo, the oldest God of Wisdom of Babylonia and Mesopotamia, was identical with the Hindu Budha   and Hermes-Mercury of the Greeks. A slight change in the sexes of the parents is the only alteration.   As Budha was the Son of Soma (the Moon) in India, and of the wife of Brihaspati (Jupiter), so Nebo   was the son of Zarpa-nitu (the Moon deity) and of Merodach, who had become Jupiter, after having   been a Sun God. As Mercury the planet, Nebo was the "overseer" among the seven gods of the planets;   and as the personification of the Secret Wisdom he was Nabin, a seer and a prophet. The fact that  

  


----------------------- Page 1143-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

Moses is made to die and disappear on the mount sacred to Nebo, shows him an initiate and a priest of  that god under another name; for this God of Wisdom was the great creative deity, and was  worshipped as such, not alone at Borsippa in his gorgeous Temple, or planet-tower. He was likewise  adored by the Moabites, the Canaanites, the Assyrians, and throughout the whole of Palestine: then  why not by the Israelites? "The planetary temple of Babylon" had "its holy of holies" within the shrine  of Nebo, the prophet god of Wisdom. We are told in the Hibbert Lectures, "The ancient Babylonians  had an intercessor between men and the gods . . . and Nebo, was the 'proclaimer' or 'prophet,' as he  made known the desire of his father Merodach."  

Nebo is a creator, like Budha, of the Fourth and also of the Fifth Race. For the former starts a new race  of Adepts, and the latter, the Solar-Lunar Dynasty, or the men of these Races and Round. Both are the  Adams of their respective creatures. Adam-Adami is a personation of the dual Adam: of the  paradigmic Adam-Kadmon, the creator, and of the lower Adam, the terrestrial, who, as the Syrian  Kabalists have it, had only nephesh, "the breath of life," but no living soul, until after his Fall.  

If, therefore, Renan persists in regarding the Chaldean Scriptures -- or what remains of them -- as  apocryphal, it is quite immaterial to truth and fact. There are other Orientalists who may be of a  different opinion; and even were they not, it would still really matter very little. These doctrines  contain the teachings of Esoteric philosophy, and this must suffice. To those who understand nothing  of symbology it may appear astrolatry, pure and simple, or to him who would conceal the esoteric  truth, even "heathenish foolishness." Maimonides, however, while expressing scorn for the esotericism  in the religion of other nations, confessed esotericism and symbology in his own, preached



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 457 THE KABALISTIC FOUR ADAMS.



silence and secresy upon the true meaning of Mosaic sayings, and thus came to grief. The Doctrines of  Qu-tamy, the Chaldean, are, in short, the allegorical rendering of the religion of the earliest nations of  the Fifth Race.  

Why then should M. Renan treat the name "Adam-Adami" with such academical contempt? The  author of the "Origins of Christianity" evidently knows nothing of the "origins of pagan symbolism"  or of Esotericism either, otherwise he would have known that the name was a form of universal  symbol, referring, even with the Jews, not to one man, but to four distinct humanities or mankinds.  This is very easily proven.  

The Kabalists teach the existence of four distinct Adams, or the transformation of four consecutive  Adams, the emanations from the Dyooknah (divine phantom) of the Heavenly Man, an ethereal  combination of Neschamah, the highest Soul or Spirit: this Adam having, of course, neither a gross  human body, nor a body of desire. This "Adam" is the prototype (tzure) of the second Adam. That they  represent our Five Races is certain, as everyone can see by their description in the Kabala: the first  being the "perfect, Holy Adam"; . . . "a shadow that disappeared" (the Kings of Edom) produced from  the divine Tzelem (Image); the second is called the protoplastic androgyne Adam of the future  terrestrial and separated Adam; the third Adam is the man made of "dust" (the first, innocent Adam);  and the fourth, is the supposed forefather of our own race -- the Fallen Adam. See, however, the  

  


----------------------- Page 1144-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

admirably clear description of these in Mr. Isaac Myer's "Qabbalah," p. 418, et seq. He gives only four  Adams, because of the Kings of Edom, no doubt. "The fourth Adam," he writes, " . . . . was clothed  with skin, flesh, nerves, etc. This answers to the Lower Nephesch and Guff, i.e., body, united. He has  the animal power of reproduction and continuance of species," and this is the human Root-Race.  

It is just at this point that the modern Kabalists -- led into error by the long generations of Christian  mystics who have tampered with the Kabalistic records wherever they could -- diverge from the  Occultists in their interpretations, and take the later thought for the earlier idea. The original Kabala  was entirely metaphysical, and had no concern with animal, or terrestrial sexes; the later Kabala has  suffocated the divine ideal under the heavy phallic element. The Kabalists say: -- "God made man  male and female." "Among the Qabbalists, the necessity to continued creation and existence is called  the Balance," says the author of Qabbalah; and being without this "Balance," connected with Ma-qom  (mysterious place),* even the First Race is not,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Simply, the womb, the "Holy of Holies" with the Semites.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 458 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



as we have seen, recognized by the Sons of the Fifth Adam. From the highest Heavenly Man, the  upper Adam who is "male female" or Androgyne, down to the Adam of dust, these personified  symbols are all connected with sex and procreation. With the Eastern Occultists it is entirely the  reverse. The sexual relation they consider as a "Karma" pertaining only to the mundane relation of  man, who is dominated by Illusion, a thing to be put aside, the moment that the person becomes  "wise." They considered it a most fortunate circumstance if the Guru (teacher) found in his pupil an  aptitude for the pure life of Brahmacharya. Their dual symbols were to them but the poetical imagery  of the sublime correlation of creative Cosmic forces. And this ideal conception is found beaming like a  golden ray upon each idol, however coarse and grotesque, in the crowded galleries of the sombre fanes  of India and other Mother lands of cults.  

This will be demonstrated in the following Section.  

Meanwhile, it may be added that, with the Gnostics, the second Adam also emanates from the  Primeval Man, the Ophite Adamas, in "whose image he is made"; the third, from this second -- an  Androgyne. The latter is symbolized in the 6th and 7th pairs of the male-female AEons, --Amphian-

Essumene, and Vannanin-Lamer (Father and Mother; vide Valentinian Table, in Epiphanius) -- while  the fourth Adam, or Race, is represented by a Priapean monster. The latter -- a post-Christian fancy --  is the degraded copy of the ante-Christian Gnostic symbol of the "Good One," or "He, who created  before anything existed," the Celestial Priapus -- truly born from Venus and Bacchus when that God  returned from his expedition into India, for Venus and Bacchus are the post-types of Aditi and the  Spirit. The later Priapus, one, however, with Agathodaemon, the Gnostic Saviour, and even with  Abraxas, is no longer the glyph for abstract creative Power, but symbolizes the four Adams, or Races,  the fifth being represented by the five  branches cut off from the Tree of Life on which the old man  

  


----------------------- Page 1145-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 16  

stands in the Gnostic gems. The number of the Root-Races was recorded in the ancient Greek temples  by the seven vowels, of which five  were framed in a panel in the Initiation halls of the Adyta. The  Egyptian glyph for it was a hand with five fingers spread, the fifth or little finger being only half-

grown, and also five  "N's" -- hieroglyphs standing for that letter. The Romans used the five vowels A  E I O V in their fanes; and this archaic symbol was adopted during the middle ages as a motto by the  House of the Hapsburgs. Sic transit gloria!  

---------  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1146-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 459 THE "GOD" SUB ROSA.



§ VII.



THE "HOLY OF HOLIES."

ITS DEGRADATION.



THE Sanctum Sanctorum of the Ancients, i.e., that recess on the Western side of the Temple which  was enclosed on three sides by blank walls and had its only aperture or door hung over with a curtain --  also called the Adytum  -- was common to all ancient nations.  

Nevertheless, a great difference is found between the secret meanings of this symbolical place, in the  esotericism of the Pagans and that of later Jews; though the symbology of it was originally identical  throughout the ancient Races and Nations. The Gentiles, by placing in the Adytum a sarcophagus, or a  tomb (taphos), and the solar-god to whom the temple was consecrated, held it, as Pantheists, in the  greatest veneration. They regarded it -- in its esoteric meaning -- as the symbol of resurrection, cosmic,  solar (or diurnal), and human. It embraced the wide range of periodical and (in time) punctual,  Manvantaras, or the re-awakenings of Kosmos, Earth, and Man to new existences; the sun being the  most poetical and also the most grandiose symbol of the same in heaven, and man -- in his re-

incarnations -- on Earth. The Jews -- whose realism, if judged by the dead letter, was as practical and  gross in the days of Moses as it is now* -- in the course of their estrangement from the gods of their  pagan neighbours, consummated a national and levitical polity, by the device of setting forth their  Holy of Holies as the most solemn sign of their Monotheism -- exoterically; while seeing in it but a  universal phallic symbol -- esoterically. While the Kabalists knew but Ain-Soph and the "gods" of the  Mysteries, the Levites had no tomb, no god in their adytum but the "Sacred" Ark of the Covenant --  their "Holy of Holies."  

When the esoteric meaning of this recess is made clear, however, the profane will be better able to  understand why David danced "uncovered" before the ark of the Covenant, and was so anxious to  appear vile for the sake of his "Lord," and base in his own sight. (See 2 Samuel vi.  16-22.)  

The ark is the navi-form Argha of the Mysteries. Parkhurst, who has  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* But it was not so, in reality, witness their prophets. It is the later Rabbis and the Talmudic scheme  that killed out all spirituality from the body of their symbols; leaving only their Scriptures -- a dead  shell, from which the Soul has departed.



  


----------------------- Page 1147-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 460 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



a long dissertation upon it in his Greek dictionary, and who never breathes a word about it in the  Hebrew lexicon, explains it thus: -- "[[Arche ]] in this application answers to the Hebrew rasit or  wisdom . . . . a word which had the meaning of the emblem of the female generative power, the Arg or  Arca, in which the germ of all nature was supposed to float or brood on the great abyss during the  interval which took place after every mundane cycle." Quite so; and the Jewish ark of the Covenant  had precisely the same significance; with the supplementary addition that, instead of a beautiful and  chaste sarcophagus (the symbol of the matrix of Nature and resurrection) as in the Sanctum sanctorum  of the pagans, they had the ark made still more realistic in its construction by the two cherubs set up on  the coffer or ark of the covenant, facing each other, with their wings spread in such a manner as to  form a perfect yoni  (as now seen in India). Besides which, this generative symbol had its significance  

enforced by the four mystic letters of Jehovah's name, namely,                            ; or    meaning Jod (membrum  

Virile, see Kabala);         (the womb);         (Vau, a crook or a hook, a nail), and             again, meaning also   "an opening"; the whole forming the perfect bisexual emblem or symbol or Y (e) H (o) V (a) H, the  male and female symbol.  

Perhaps also, when people realise the true meaning of the office and title of the Kadesh Kadeshim,  "the  holy ones," or "the consecrated to the temple of the Lord," -- the "Holy of Holies" of the latter may  assume an aspect far from edifying.  

Iacchus again is Iao or Jehovah; and Baal or Adon, like Bacchus, was a phallic god. "Who shall ascend  into the hill (the high place) of the Lord?" asks the holy king David, "who shall stand in the place of  

his Kadushu               ?" (Psalms xxiv. 3). Kadesh may mean in one sense to devote, hallow, sanctify,  and even to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministry of lascivious rites (the Venus-

worship) and the true interpretation of the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in Deuteronomy xxiii. 17;  Hosea iv. 14; and Genesis xxxvii. from verses 15 to 22. The "holy" Kadeshuth of the Bible were  identical, as to the duties of their office, with the Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas. The Hebrew  Kadeshim, or galli, lived "by the house of the Lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove," or  the bust of Venus-Astarte, says verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.  

The dance performed by David round the ark was the "circle-dance." said to have been prescribed by  the Amazons for the Mysteries. Such was the dance of the daughters of Shiloh (Judges xxi. 21, 23 et  passim ), and the leaping of the prophets of Baal (I Kings xviii. 26). It was simply a characteristic of the   Sabean worship, for it denoted the motion of the planets round the sun. That the dance was a Bacchic  frenzy is



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 461 WHAT WAS THE CIRCLE-DANCE.



apparent. Sistra were used on the occasion, and the taunt of Michal and the King's reply are very  expressive. Isis Unveiled, Vol. II., p. 49.  

  


----------------------- Page 1148-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

"The Ark, in which are preserved the germs of all living things necessary to repeople the earth,  represents the survival of life, and the supremacy of spirit over matter, through the conflict of the  opposing powers of nature. In the Astro-Theosophic chart of the Western Rite, the Ark corresponds  with the navel, and is placed at the sinister side, the side of the woman (the moon), one of whose  symbols is the left pillar of Solomon's temple -- BOAZ. The umbilicus is connected through the  placenta with the receptacle in which are fructified the embryos of the race. . . The Ark is the sacred  Argha of the Hindus, and thus the relation in which it stands to Noah's ark may be easily inferred when  we learn that the Argha was an oblong vessel, used by the high priests as a sacrificial chalice in the  worship of Isis, Astarte, and Venus-Aphrodite, all of whom were goddesses of the generative powers  of nature, or of matter -- hence representing symbolically the Ark containing the germs of all living  things." ("Isis Unveiled, " Vol. II., p. 444.) Mistaken is he who accepts the Kabalistic works of to-day,  and the interpretations of the Zohar by the Rabbis, for the genuine Kabalistic lore of old!* For no more  to-day than in the day of Frederick von Schelling does the Kabala accessible to Europe and America,  contain much more than "ruins and fragments, much distorted remnants still of that primitive system  which is the key to all religious systems" (See Kabbala, by Prof. Franck, Preface). The oldest system  and the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The author of the "Qabbalah" makes several attempts to prove conclusively the antiquity of the  Zohar. Thus he shows that Moses de Leon could not be the author or the forger of the Zoharic works in  the XIIIth century, as he is accused of being, since Ibn Gebirol gave out the same philosophical  teaching 225 years before the day of Moses de Leon. No true Kabalist or scholar will ever deny the  fact. It is certain that Ibn Gebirol based his doctrines upon the oldest Kabalistic sources, namely, the  "Chaldean Book of Numbers," as well as some no longer extant Midrashim, the same, no doubt, as  those used by Moses de Leon. But it is just the difference between the two ways of treating the same  esoteric subjects, which, while proving the enormous antiquity of the esoteric system, points to a  decided ring of Talmudistic and even Christian sectarianism in the compilation and glossaries of the  Zoharic system by Rabbi Moses. Ibn Gebirol never quoted from the Scriptures to enforce the teachings  (vide I. Myer's Qabbalah, p. 7). Moses de Leon has made of the Zohar that which it has remained to  this day, "a running commentary on the . . . Books of the Pentateuch" (ibid.), with a few later additions  made by Christian hands. One follows the archaic esoteric philosophy; the other, only that portion  which was adapted to the lost Books of Moses restored by Ezra. Thus, while the system, or the trunk  on which the primitive original Zohar was engrafted, is of an immense antiquity many of the (later)  Zoharic offshoots are strongly coloured by the peculiar views held by Christian Gnostics (Syrian and  Chaldean), the friends and co-workers of Moses de Leon who, as shown by Munk, accepted their  interpretations.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 462 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Chaldean Kabala were identical. The latest renderings of the Zohar are those of the Synagogue in the  early centuries -- i.e., the Thorah, dogmatic and uncompromising.  

The "King's Chamber" in Cheops' Pyramid is thus an Egyptian "Holy of Holies." On the days of the  

  


----------------------- Page 1149-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

Mysteries of Initiation, the candidate, representing the solar god, had to descend into the Sarcophagus,   and represent the energizing ray, entering into the fecund womb of Nature. Emerging from it on the   following morning, he typified the resurrection of life after the change called Death. In the great   MYSTERIES his figurative death lasted two days, when with the Sun he arose on third morning, after   a last night of the most cruel trials. While the postulant represented the Sun -- the all-vivifying Orb that   "resurrects" every morning but to impart life to all -- the Sarcophagus was symbolic of the female   principle. This, in Egypt; its form and shape changed with every country, provided it remained a   vessel, a symbolic navis or boat-shaped vehicle, and a container, symbolically, of germs or the germ of   life. In India, it is the "golden" Cow through which the candidate for Brahminism has to pass if he   desires to be a Brahmin, and to become DWIJA ("reborn a second time"). The crescent-form Argha of   the Greeks was the type of the Queen of Heaven -- Diana, or the Moon. She was the great Mother of   all Existences, as the Sun was the Father. The Jews, previous to, as well as after their metamorphosis   of Jehovah into a male god, worshipped Astoreth, which made Isaiah declare: "Your new moons and  feasts my  soul hateth," (i. 14); saying which, he was evidently unjust. Astoreth and the New-moon (the   crescent argha) festivals, had no worse significance as a form of public worship than had the hidden   meaning of the moon in general, which was Kabalistically connected directly with, and sacred to,   Jehovah, as is well known; with the sole difference that one was the female and the other the male   aspect of the moon, and of the star Venus.  

The Sun (the Father), the Moon (the Mother), and Mercury-Thoth (the Son), were the earliest Trinity   of the Egyptians, who personified them in Osiris, Isis, and Thoth (Hermes). In [[PISTIS SOPHIA]], the   seven great gods, divided into two triads and the highest God (the Sun) are: the lower [[Tridunameis]],   whose powers reside respectively in Mars, Mercury and Venus; and the higher Triad ("the three unseen   gods") who dwell in the Moon, Jupiter and Saturn; (vide §§ 359 and 361 et seq).  

This requires no proof. Astoreth was in one sense an impersonal symbol of nature, the ship of Life   carrying throughout the boundless Sidereal Ocean the germs of all being. And when she was not   identified with Venus, like every other "Queen of Heaven" to whom cakes and buns were offered in   sacrifice, Astoreth became the reflection of the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 463 CHRISTIAN SYMBOLISM



Chaldean "Nuah, the Universal Mother" (female Noah, considered as one with the ark), and of the   female triad, Ana, Belita and Davikina; called, when blended into one, "Sovereign goddess, lady of the  Nether Abyss, Mother of gods, Queen of the Earth, and Queen of fecundity." Later, Belita or Damti   (the sea), the Mother of the City of Erech (the great Chaldean Necropolis) became Eve; and now she is   Mary the Virgin, in the Latin Church, represented as standing on the crescent-moon, and, at times on   the Globe, to vary the programme. The navi, or ship-like form of the crescent, which blends in itself all   those common symbols of the ship of life, such as Noah's ark, the Yoni of the Hindus, and the ark of   the Covenant, is the female symbol of the Universal "Mothers of the gods," and is now found under its   Christian symbol in every Church, as the nave (from navis, the ship).* The navis -- the Sidereal vessel --   is fructified by the Spirit of Life -- the male God; or, as the learned Kenealy (in his Apocalypsis) calls   it very appropriately -- the Holy Spirit. In Western religious symbology the Crescent was the male, the   full moon, the female aspect of that universal Spirit. "The mystic word Alm , which the prophet  

  


----------------------- Page 1150-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

Mahomet prefixed to many chapters of the Koran, alludes to her as the Alm, the immaculate Virgin of  the heavens. And -- the sublime ever falling into the ridiculous -- it is from this root Alm that we have  to derive the word Almeh  -- the Egyptian dancing-girls. The latter are "Virgins" of the same type as the  Nautchnis in India, and the (female) Kadeshim, the Holy Ones of the Jewish temples (those  consecrated to Jehovah, who represented both sexes), whose holy functions in the Israelite fanes were  identical with those of the Nautchnis.  

Now Eustathius declares that ([IO]) IO means the moon, in the dialect of the Argians;  and it was one  of the names of the same in Egypt. Says Jablonski, "[[IO]], Ioh, AEgyptiis LUNAM significat neque  habent illi in communi sermonis usu, aliud nomen quo Lunam, designent praeter IO. " The pillar and  Circle (IO), now constituting the first decimal number, and which with Pythagoras was the perfect  number contained in the Tetractis,** became later a pre -eminently phallic Number -- amongst the  Jews, foremost of all, with whom it is the male and female Jehovah.  

This is how a scholar explains it: --  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Timaeus, the Locrian, speaking of Arka, calls her "the Principle of best things." The word arcane,  "hidden," or secret, is derived from Arka . "To no one is the Arcane  shown except to the most High"  (Codex Nazareus), alluding to nature the female, and Spirit, the male Power. All the Sun-Gods were  called Archagetos "born from the Arka, " the divine Virgin-Mother of the Heavens.  

** Because composed of ten dots arranged triangularly in four rows. It is the Tetragrammaton of the  Western Kabalists.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 464 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



"I find, on the Rosetta stone of Uhlemann, the word mouth, also in Seiffarth, viz., the name of the  

Moon used as a cycle of Time, hence the lunar month from the hieroglyph                                  with          and  

       as determinatives given, as the Coptic I O H, or I O H. The Hebrew                           may also be used as I  

O H, for the letter yau,  or        , was used for o and for u, and for v or w. This, before the Massora, of  

which the . was used as           = o,      = u, and      = v or w. Now I had worked it out by original search  that the great distinctive function of the god-name Jehovah was designative of the influence of the  moon as the causative of generation, and as of its exact value as a lunar year in the natural measure of  days, as you will fully see, . . . . And here comes this linguistic same word from a source far more  ancient; viz., the Coptic, or rather from the old Egyptian in time of the Coptic.". . . . (From a MS.)  

This is the more remarkable when Egyptology compares this with the little which it knows about the  Theban triad -- composed of Ammon, Mouth,  (or Mout) and their son Khonsoo. This triad was, when  united, contained in the moon as their common symbol; and when separated, it was Khonsoo who was  

  


----------------------- Page 1151-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

the god, LUNUS, being thus confounded with Thot and Phtah. His mother Mout(h) -- the name  signifying Mother, by the bye, not the moon, which was only her Symbol -- is called the "Queen of  Heaven"; the "Virgin," etc., etc., as she is an aspect of Isis, Hathor, and other mother goddesses. She  was less the wife than the mother of Ammon, whose distinct title is "the husband of his Mother." In a  statuette at Boulaq, Cairo, this triad is represented (Number  1981 Serapeum, Greek Period) as a  mummy-god holding in his hand three different sceptres, and bearing the lunar disc on his head, the  characteristic tress of hair showing the design of representing it as that of an infant god, or "the Sun,"  in the triad. He was the god of Destinies in Thebes, and appears under two aspects (1) as "Khonsoo,  the Lunar god, and Lord of Thebes, Nofir-hotpoo -- 'he who is in absolute repose'; and (2) as Khonsoo  Iri-sokhroo, or 'Khonsoo, who executes Destiny': the former preparing the events and conceiving them  for those born under his generative influence; the latter putting them into action." (See Maspero's  Definitions). Under theogonic permutations Ammon becomes Horus, HOR-AMMON, and Mout(h)-

Isis is seen suckling him in a statuette of the Saitic period. (Abydos.) In his turn, in this transformed  triad, Khonsoo becomes Thot-Lunus, "he who operates salvation." His brow is crowned with the head  of an ibis decorated with the lunar disc and the diadem called IO-tef.  

Now all these symbols are certainly found reflected in (some believe them identical with) the  Yave, or  Jehovah of the Bible. This will be



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 465 THE "FOUR-FACED" BRAHMA.  

made plain to any one who reads "The Source of Measures," or "Hebrew Egyptian Mystery, " and  understands the undeniable, clear, and mathematical proofs that the esoteric foundations, or the system  used in the building of the Great Pyramid, and the architectural measurements in the Temple of  Solomon (whether the latter be mythical or real), Noah's ark, and the ark of the Covenant, are the  same. If anything in the world can settle the dispute that the old, as much as the later, Jews (post-

Babylonian), and especially the former, built their theogony and religion on the very same foundation  as all Pagans did, it is the work in question.  

And now it may be as well to remind the reader of that which was said of I A O, in our work, "Isis  Unveiled."  

         "No other deity affords such a variety of etymologies as Jaho, nor is there any name           which can be so variously pronounced. It is only by associating it with the Masoretic           points that the later Rabbins succeeded in making Jehovah read 'Adonai' -- or Lord, as           Philo Byblus spells it in Greek letters [[IEUO]] -- IEVO. Theodoret says that the           Samaritans pronounced it Jahe (yahra), and the Jews Yaho; which would make it as we           have shown, I -- Ah -- O. Diodorus states that 'among the Jews they relate that Moses           called the god Iao.' It is on the authority of the Bible itself, therefore, that we maintain           that before his initiation by Jethro, his father-in-law, Moses had never known the word           Jaho."*  

The above receives corroboration in a private letter from a very learned Kabalist. In STANZA IV. and  elsewhere it is stated that exoterically Brahma (neuter), so flippantly and so often confused by the  

  


----------------------- Page 1152-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

Orientalists with Brahma -- the male, is sometimes called Kala-hansa (Swan in the eternity), and the  esoteric meaning of A -ham-sa, is given. (I -- am -- he, so ham being equal to sah "he," and aham "I" --  a mystic anagram and permutation). It is also the "four-faced" Brahma, the Chatur mukha (the perfect  

cube) forming itself within, and from the infinite circle; and again the use of the 1, 3, 5, and                       = 14, as  the esoteric hierarchy of the Dhyan Chohans is explained. On this, the said correspondent comments in  this way: --  

         "Of the 1, 3, 5, and twice 7, intending and very especially 13,514, which on a circle may           be read as 31415 (or [[pi ]] value), I think there cannot be a possibility of doubting; and           especially when considered with symbol marks on sacr,** 'Chakra,' or Circle of Vishnu.  

         "But let me carry your description a step further: -- You say 'The One from  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The student must be aware that Jethro is called the "father-in-law" of Moses; not because Moses was  really married to one of his seven daughters. Moses was an Initiate, if he ever existed, and as such an  ascetic, a nazar, and could never be married. It is an allegory like everything else. Zipporah (the  shining) is one of the personified Occult Sciences given by Revel-Jethro, the Midian priest Initiator, to  Moses, his Egyptian pupil. The "well" by which Moses sat down in his flight from the Pharaoh  symbolizes the "well of Knowledge."  

** In Hebrew the phallic symbol lingham and  Yoni.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 466 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



         the Egg, the six, and the five  (See Stanza IV., Book I.) give the numbers 1065, the value           of the first born'. . . . . . If it be so, then in 1065 we have the famous Jehovah's name, the  

         Jve or Jave , or Jupiter, and by change of               to     or h to n, then         or the Latin Jun or           Juno, the base of the Chinese riddle, the key measuring numbers of Sni (Sinai) and           Jehovah coming down on that mount, which numbers (1,065) are but the use of our ratio           of 113 to 355 because 1,065 = 355 x 3 which is circumference to a diameter of 113 x 3 =           339. Thus the first born of Brahma Prajapati (or any Demiurgos) indicates a measuring           use of a circular relation taken from the Chakra (or Vishnu) and, as stated above, the           Divine manifestation takes the form of life and the first born."  

         "It is a most singular thing: At the entrance passage to the King's chamber the           measurement from the surface of the Great Step*  and the Grand Gallery to the top of the           said gallery, is by the very careful measures of Piazzi Smyth 339 inches.  

  


----------------------- Page 1153-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

                                                         

         Take A as a centre and with this radius describe a circle; the diameter of that circle will           be 339 x 2 = 678, and these numbers are those of the expression and the raven, in the           'Dove and raven' scenes or pictures of the Flood of Noah; (the radius is taken to show           division into two parts, which are 1,065 each) for 113 (man) x 6 = 678; and the diameter           to a circumference of 1,065 x 2 -- so we have here an indication of cosmic man on this           high grade or step, at the entrance of the King's Chamber (the Holy of Holies) -- which           is the womb. Now this passage is of such a height that a man to enter it must stoop. But a  

         man upright is 113, and broken, or stooping, he becomes 133 / 2 = 5. 65                                      or           Jehovah. That is, he personifies** him as entering the Holy of Holies. But by Hebrew           Esotericism the chief function of Jehovah was child giving, etc., and that because, by the           numbers of his name, he was the measure of the lunar year, which cycle of time,           because by its factor of 7 (seven) it ran so co-ordinately with the periods of the           quickening, viability, and gestation, was taken as the causative of the generative action           and therefore was worshipped and besought."  

This discovery connects Jehovah still more with all the other creative and generative gods, solar and  lunar, and especially with "King" Soma, the Hindu Deus Lunus, the moon, because of the esoteric  influence attributed to this planet in Occultism. There are other corroborations of it, however, in  Hebrew tradition itself. Adam is spoken of in  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* It is on that step that one arrives on the plane of the level or floor and open entrance to the King's  chamber, the Egyptian "Holy of Holies."  

** The candidate for initiation always personified the god of the temple he belonged to, as the High  Priest personified the god at all times; just as the Pope now personates Peter and even Jesus Christ  upon entering the inner altar -- the Christian "Holy of Holies."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 467 THE ETYMOLOGY OF "SACRAMENT."  

Maimonides (More Nevochim,  "The Guide of the Perplexed" -- truly!) in two aspects; as a man, like all  others born of a man and a woman, and -- as the prophet of the Moon;  the reason of which is now  made apparent, and has to be explained.  

  


----------------------- Page 1154-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

Adam, as the supposed great "Progenitor of the human race," is, as Adam Kadmon, made in the image  of God -- a priapic image, therefore. The Hebrew words sacr and n'cabvah are, literally translated,  lingham (phallus) and yoni , notwithstanding their translation in the Bible (Genesis i. v. 27.) "male and  female." As said there "God creates 'Man in his own image' . . . . . in the image of God created he him,  male and female created he them," the androgyne Adam-Kadmon. Now this Kabalistic name is not that  of a living man, nor even of a human or divine Being, but of the two sexes or organs of procreation,  called in Hebrew with that usual sincerity of language pre-eminently Biblical, sacr and n'cabvah*;  these two being, therefore, the image under which the "Lord God" appeared usually to his chosen  people. That this is so, is now undeniably proven by almost all the symbologists and Hebrew scholars  as well as by the Kabala. Therefore Adam is in one sense Jehovah. This makes plain another general  tradition in the East mentioned in Gregorie's "Notes and Observations upon several passages in  Scripture" (1684.  Vol. 1 pp.  120-21) and quoted by  Hargrave Jennings in his Phallicism:  "That Adam  was commanded by God that his dead body should be kept above ground till committed to the middle  of the earth by a priest of the most High God." Therefore, "Noah daily prayed in the ark before the  BODY OF ADAM," or before the Phallus in the ark, or Holy of Holies, again. He who is a Kabalist  and accustomed to the incessant permutation of Biblical names, once they are interpreted numerically  and symbolically, will understand what is meant. Jehovah, from the two words of which his name is  

composed, "makes up the original idea of male-female as birth-originator, for the                       was the membrum  virile and Houak was Eve." So . . . "the perfect one, as originator of measures, takes also the form of  birth origin, as hermaphrodite one; hence the phallic use of form." ("Source of Measures,"  159).  Besides the same author shows and demonstrates numerically and geometrically that (a) Arets, earth,  Adam, man, and H'Adam  are cognate with each other, and are personified  in the Bible under one form,  as the Egyptian and Hebrew Mars, god of the generation; and (b) that Jehovah, or Jah, is  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Jehovah says to Moses "the Summation of my name is Sacr, the carrier of the germ" -- phallus. "It is  the vehicle of the annunciation, and the sacr has passed down through ages to the sacr-factum  of the  Roman priest, and the sacr-fice,  and sacrament of the English speaking race." (Source of Measures, p.  236) Thence marriage is a sacrament in the Greek and Roman Churches.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 468 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Noah, or Jehovah is Noah in Hebrew would be                     , or literally in English, Inch. "  

The above affords, then, a key to the said traditions. Noah, a divine permutation, the supposed saviour  of Humanity, who carries in his ark or argha (the moon), the germs of all living things, worships  before the "body of Adam," which body is the image of, and a Creator itself. Hence Adam is called the  

"Prophet of the Moon," the Argha or "Holy of Holies" of the                    (Yodh). This also shows the origin of  the Jewish popular belief that the face of Moses is in the moon -- i.e., the spots in the Moon. For Moses  and Jehovah are once more permutations, as has been shown Kabalistically. Says the author of the  "Source of Measures" (p . 271): "There is one fact in regard to Moses and his works too important to be  omitted. When he is instructed by the Lord as to his mission, the power  name assumed by the Deity is,  

  


----------------------- Page 1155-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

I am that I am, the Hebrew words being: --  

                                 

a variety reading of                   . Now, Moses is                 , and equals 345. Add the values of the new form  of the name Jehovah, 21 + 501 + 21 = 543, or, by a reverse reading, 345; thus showing Moses to be a  form of Jehovah in this combination. 21 ÷ 2 =  10.5, or, reversed, 501, so that the asher or the that in I  am that I am is simply a guide to a use of 21 or 7 x 3; 501 [[squared]] = 251 +, a very valuable  pyramid number, etc., etc.  

For a clearer explanation for the benefit of non-Kabalists we put it thus: "I am that I am" is in Hebrew: -

-  

                                                                        

Add the numbers of these separate words and you have: --  

                                                                  

(which relates to the process of descending in fire on the mount to make man, etc., etc.), and which is  explained to be but a check and use of the numbers of the mountains; for: -- on one side we have 10 +  5 + 6 = 21, down the middle 501, and on the other side 6 + 5 +  10 = 21." (From the same author.)  ( Vide § XXII., "The Symbolism of the Mystery Name IAO.")  

The "Holy of Holies," both Kabalistic and Rabbinical, are thus shown as an international symbol, and  common property. Neither has originated with the Hebrews; but owing to the too realistic handling of  the half-initiated Levites, the symbol has with them acquired a significance which it hardly has with  any other people to this day,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 469 THE OLD AND THE NEW JEHOVAH.  

and which it was originally never meant to have by the true Kabalist. The Lingham and Yoni of the  modern average Hindu is, on the face of it, of course, no better than the Rabbinical "Holy of Holies," --  but it is no worse; and this is a point gained on the Christian traducers of the Asiatic religious  philosophies. For, in such religious myths, in the hidden symbolism of a creed and philosophy, the  spirit of the tenets propounded ought to decide their relative value. And who will say, that, examined  either way, this so-called "Wisdom," applied solely to the uses and benefit of one little nation, has ever  developed in it anything like national ethics. The Prophets are there, to show the walk in life, before,  during, and after the days of Moses, of the chosen but "stiff-necked" people. That they have had at one  

  


----------------------- Page 1156-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

time the Wisdom-Religion and use of the universal language and its symbols at their disposal and in  their possession, is proved by the same esotericism existing to this day in India with regard to the  "Holy of Holies." This, as said, was and still is the passage through the "golden" cow in the same  stooping position as the one shown in the gallery of the pyramid, which identified man with Jehovah in  Hebrew esotericism. The whole difference lies in the Spirit of Interpretation. With the Hindus as with  the ancient Egyptians that spirit was and is entirely metaphysical and psychological; with the Hebrews  it was realistic and physiological. It pointed to the first sexual separation of the human race (Eve  giving birth to Cain-Jehovah, as shown in the "Source of Measures"); to the consummation of  terrestrial physiological union and conception (as in the allegory of Cain shedding Abel's blood --  Habel, the feminine principle) and -- child-bearing; a process shown to have begun in the Third Race,  or with Adam's THIRD son, Seth, with whose son Henoch, men began to call themselves Jehovah or  Jah-hovah, the male Jod and Havah or Eve -- to wit, male and female beings.* Thus the difference lies  in the religious and ethical feeling, but the two symbols are identical. There is no doubt that, with the  fully initiated Judaean Tanaim, the inner sense of the symbolism was as holy in its abstraction as with  the ancient Aryan Dwijas. The worship of the "god in the ark" dates only from David; and for a  thousand years Israel knew of no phallic Jehovah. And now the old Kabala, edited and re-edited, has  become tainted with it.  

With the ancient Aryans the hidden meaning was grandiose, sublime, and poetical, however much the  external appearance of their symbol may now militate against the claim. The ceremony of passing  through  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the fourth chapter of Genesis, v. 26, it is mis-translated, " . . . And he called his name Enos (man);  then began men to call upon the name of the Lord." -- which has no sense in it, since Adam and the  others must have done the same.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 470 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the Holy of Holies (now symbolized by the cow), in the beginning through the temple Hiranya gharba  (the radiant Egg) -- in itself a symbol of Universal, abstract nature -- meant spiritual conception and  birth, or rather the re-birth of the individual and his regeneration: the stooping man at the entrance of  the Sanctum Sanctorum, ready to pass through the matrix of mother nature, or the physical creature  ready to re-become the original spiritual Being, pre-natal MAN. With the Semite, that stooping man  meant the fall  of Spirit into matter, and that fall  and degradation were apotheosized by him with the  result of dragging Deity down to the level of man. For the Aryan, the symbol represented the divorce  of Spirit from matter, its merging into and return to its primal Source; for the Semite, the wedlock of  spiritual man with material female nature, the physiological being taking pre-eminence over the  psychological and the purely immaterial. The Aryan views of the symbolism were those of the whole  Pagan world; the Semite interpretations emanated from, and were pre-eminently those of a small tribe,  thus marking its national features and the idiosyncratic defects that characterize many of the Jews to  this day -- gross realism, selfishness, and sensuality. They had made a bargain, through their father  Jacob, with their tribal deity, self-exalted above all others, and a covenant that his "seed shall be as the  

  


----------------------- Page 1157-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

dust of the earth"; and that deity could have no better image henceforth than that of the symbol of  generation, and, as representation, a number and numbers.  

Carlyle has wise words for both these nations. With the Hindu Aryan -- the most metaphysical and  spiritual people on earth -- religion has ever been, in his words, "an everlasting lode-star, that beams  the brighter in the heavens the darker here on earth grows the night around him." The religion of the  Hindu detaches him from this earth; therefore, even now, the cow-symbol is one of the grandest and  most philosophical among all others in its inner meaning. To the "MASTERS" and "Lords" of  European potencies -- the Israelites -- certain words of Carlyle apply still more admirably; for them  "religion is a wise prudential feeling grounded on mere calculation" -- and it was so from its  beginnings. Having burdened themselves with it, Christian nations feel bound to defend and poetise  it,  at the expense of all other religions.  

But it was not so with the ancient nations. For them the passage entrance and the sarcophagus in the  King's chamber meant regeneration -- not generation. It was the most solemn symbol, a Holy of Holies,  indeed, wherein were created immortal Hierophants and "Sons of God" -- never mortal men and Sons  of lust and flesh -- as now in the hidden sense of the Semite Kabalist. The reason for the difference in  the views of the two races is easy to account for. The Aryan Hindu belongs to the oldest races now on  earth; the Semite Hebrew to the latest. One is nearly one  

[[Vol. 2, Page 471]] THE CRAFT OF THE RABBINS.  

million years old; the other is a small sub-race some 8,000 years old and no more.*  

But Phallic worship has developed only with the gradual loss of the keys to the inner meaning of  religious symbols; and there was a day when the Israelites had beliefs as pure as the Aryans have. But  now Judaism, built solely on Phallic worship, has become one of the latest creeds in Asia, and  theologically a religion of hate and malice toward everyone and everything outside themselves. Philo  Judaeus shows what was the genuine Hebrew faith. The sacred Writings, he says, prescribe what we  ought to do . . . commanding us to hate the heathen and their laws and institutions. They did hate Baal  or Bacchus worship publicly, but left its worst features to be followed secretly; and it is with the  Talmudic Jews that the grand symbols of nature were the most profaned. With them, as now shown by  the discovery of the key to the correct Bible reading -- Geometry, the fifth  divine Science ("fifth" --  because it is the fifth key  in the series of the Seven Keys to the Universal esoteric language and  symbology) was desecrated, and by them applied to conceal the most terrestrial and grossly sexual  mysteries, wherein both Deity and religion were degraded.  

We are told that it is just the same with our Brahma-prajapati, with Osiris and all other creative gods.  Quite so, when their rites are judged exoterically and externally; the reverse when their inner meaning  is unveiled, as we see. The Hindu Lingham is identical with "Jacob's Pillar " -- most undeniably. But  the difference, as said, seems to consist in that the esoteric significance of the Lingham was too truly  sacred and metaphysical to be revealed to the profane and the vulgar; hence its superficial appearance  was left to the speculations of the mob. Nor would the Aryan Hierophant and Brahmin, in their proud  exclusiveness and the satisfaction of their knowledge, go to the trouble of concealing its primeval  

  


----------------------- Page 1158-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

nakedness under cunningly devised fables; whereas the Rabbi, having interpreted the symbol to suit his  own tendencies, had to veil the crude significance; and this served a double purpose -- that of keeping  his secret to himself and of exalting himself  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Strictly speaking, the Jews are an artificial Aryan race, born in India, and belonging to the Caucasian  division. No one who is familiar with the Armenians and the Parsis can fail to recognize in the three  the same Aryan, Caucasian type. From the seven primitive types of the Fifth Race there now remain on  Earth but three. As Prof. W. H. Flower aptly said in 1885, "I cannot resist the conclusion so often  arrived at by various anthropologists -- that the primitive man, whatever he may have been, has in the  course of ages diverged into three extreme types, represented by the Caucasian of Europe, the  Mongolian of Asia, and the Ethiopian of Africa, and that all existing individuals of the species can be  ranged around these types. . . . " (The President's address at the Anthrop. Inst. of Great Britain,  etc.)  Considering that our Race has reached its Fifth Sub-race, how can it be otherwise?  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 472 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



in his supposed monotheism over the heathen, whom his Law commanded him to hate.* A  commandment now gladly accepted by the Christian too, in spite of another and later commandment --  "love each other." Both India and Egypt had and have their sacred lotuses, symbolic of the same "Holy  of Holies" -- the Lotus growing in the water, a double feminine symbol -- the bearer of its own seed  and root of all. Viraj and Horus are both male symbols, emanating from androgyne Nature, one from  Brahma and his female counterpart Vach, the other, from Osiris and Isis -- never from the One infinite  God. In the Judaeo-Christian systems it is different. Whereas the lotus, containing Brahma, the  Universe, is shown growing out of Vishnu's navel, the Central point in the Waters of Infinite Space,  and whereas Horus springs from the lotus of the Celestial Nile -- all these abstract pantheistic ideas are  dwarfed and made terrestrially concrete in the Bible: one is almost inclined to say that in the esoteric  they are grosser and still more anthropomorphic, than in their exoteric rendering. Take as an example  the same symbol, even in its Christian application; the lilies in the hand of the Archangel Gabriel (Luke  i. 28). In Hinduism -- the "Holy of Holies" is a universal abstraction, whose dramatis personae are  Infinite Spirit and Nature; in Christian Judaism, it is a personal  God, outside of that Nature, and the  human Womb -- Eve, Sarah, etc., etc.; hence, an anthropomorphic phallic god, and his image -- man.  

Thus it is maintained, that with regard to the contents of the Bible, one of two hypotheses has to be  admitted. Either behind the symbolic substitute -- Jehovah -- there was the unknown, incognizable  Diety, the Kabalistic Ain-Soph; or, the Jews have been from the beginning, no better than the dead-

letter Lingham-** worshippers of the India of to-day. We say it was the former; and that, therefore, the  secret or esoteric worship of the Jews was the same Pantheism that the Vedantin philosophers are  reproached with to-day; Jehovah was a substitute for purposes of an exoteric national faith, and had no  importance or reality in the eyes of the erudite priests and philosophers -- the Sadducees, the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1159-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

* Whenever such analogies between the Gentiles and the Jews, and later the Christians, were pointed  out, it was the invariable custom of the latter to say that it was the work of the Devil who forced the  Pagans to imitate the Jews for the purpose of throwing a slur on the religion of the one, true living  God. To this Faber says very justly "Some have imagined that the Gentiles were servile copyists of the  Israelites, and that each point of similitude was borrowed from the Mosaical Institutes. But this theory  will by no means solve the problem: both because we find the very same resemblance in the  ceremonies of nations far different from Palestine, as we do in the rites of those who are in its  immediate vicinity, and because it seems incredible that all should have borrowed from one which was  universally disliked and despised." (Pagan Idol. I., 104.)  

** Their consecrated pillars  (unhewn stones) erected by Abraham and Jacob were LINGHI.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 473 THE ELOHISTIC AND JEHOVISTIC TEXTS.  

most refined as the most learned of all the Israelite sects, who stand as a living proof with their  contemptuous rejection of every belief, save the LAW. For how could those who invented the  stupendous scheme now known as the Bible, or their successors who knew, as all Kabalists do, that it  was so invented for a popular blind -- how could they, we ask, feel reverence for such a phallic symbol  and a NUMBER, as Jehovah is shown most undeniably to be in the Kabalistic works? How could  anyone worthy of the name of a philosopher, and knowing the real secret meaning of their "pillar of  Jacob," their Bethel, oil-anointed phalli,  and their "Brazen Serpent," worship such a gross symbol, and  minister unto it, seeing in it their "Covenant" -- the Lord Himself! Let the reader turn to Gemara  Sanhedrin and judge. As various writers have shown, and as brutally stated in Hargrave Jennings'  Phallicism (p. 67) "We know from the Jewish records that the Ark contained a table of stone. . . . that  stone was phallic, and yet identical with the sacred name Jehovah  . . . which written in unpointed  Hebrew with four letters, is J-E-V-E or JHVH (the H being merely an aspirate and the same as E).  This process leaves us the two letters I and V (in another form U); then if we place the I in the U we  have the 'Holy of Holies'; we also have the Lingha and Yoni and Argha of the Hindus, the Isvara and  'supreme Lord'; and here we have the whole secret of its mystic and arc-celestial import, confirmed in  itself by being identical with the Linyoni (?) of the Ark of the Covenant."  

The Biblical Jews of to-day do not date from Moses but from David -- even admitting the identity of  the old genuine with the later and remodelled Mosaic scrolls. Before that time their nationality is lost  in the mists of prehistoric darkness, the veil from which is now withdrawn as much as we have space  to do so. It is only to the days of the Babylonian captivity that the Old Testament may be referred by  the most lenient criticism, as the approximately correct views that were current about the days of  Moses. Even such fanatical Christians and worshippers of Jehovah as the Rev. Mr. Horne, have to  admit the numerous changes and alterations made by the later compilers of the "Book of God," since it  was found  by Hilkiah (See "Introduction to the Old Testament," and also Bishop Colenso's "Elohistic  and Jehovistic writers"); and that "the Pentateuch arose out of the primitive or older documents, by  means of a SUPPLEMENTARY One." The Elohistic texts were re-written 500 years after the date of  Moses; the Jehovistic 800, on the authority of the Bible chronology itself. Hence, it is maintained that  the deity, represented as the organ of generation in his pillar form, and as a symbol of the double-sexed  

organ in the numeral value of the letters of his name, or               the  Yodh (phallus), and          He (the  

  


----------------------- Page 1160-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 17  

opening, or



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 474 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the Womb) according to Kabalistic authority -- is of a far later date than the Elohim symbols and is  borrowed from the Pagan exoteric rites; and Jehovah is thus on a par with the Lingham and Yoni found  on every road-side in India.  

Just as the IAO of the mysteries was distinct from Jehovah, so was the later Iao and Abraxas of some  Gnostic sects identical with the god of the Hebrews, who was the same with the Egyptian Horus. This  is undeniably proven on "heathen" as on the Gnostic "Christian" gems. In Matter's collection of such  gems there is a "Horus" seated on the lotus, inscribed [[ABRASAXIAO ]] (Abraxas Iao) -- an address  exactly parallel to the so frequent [[EIS ZETS SARAPI]] (Eis zets sarapi) on the contemporary Heathen  gems; and therefore only to be translated by "Abraxas is the One Jehovah" (King's Gnostics, p. 327).  But who was Abraxas? As the same author shows -- "the numerical or Kabalistic value of the name  Abraxas directly refer to the Persian title of the god 'Mithra,' Ruler of the year, worshipped from the  earliest times under the appellation of Iao." Thus, the Sun, in one aspect, the moon or the Lunar genius,  in another, that generative deity whom the Gnostics saluted as "Thou that presidest over the Mysteries  of the Father and the Son, who shinest in the night-time, holding the second rank, the first Lord of  Death."  

It is only in his capacity of the genius of the moon, the latter being credited in the old cosmogony with  being the parent of our Earth, that Jehovah could ever be regarded as the creator of our globe and its  Heaven, namely, the Firmament.  

The knowledge of all this will be no proof, however, to the average bigot. Missionaries will go on with  the most virulent attacks on the religions of India, and Christians read with the same benighted smile  of satisfaction as ever these preposterously unjust words of Coleridge, "It is highly worthy of  observation that the inspired writings received by Christians are distinguishable from all other books  PRETENDING TO INSPIRATION, from the Scriptures of the Brahmins, and even from the Koran, in  their strong and frequent recommendation of TRUTH (! !). . . ."  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1161-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 475 NATURE, A STONE-COLD MOTHER.



§ XVIII.



ON THE MYTH OF THE "FALLEN ANGEL,"

IN ITS VARIOUS ASPECTS.



-------  

A.  

THE EVIL SPIRIT: WHO, AND WHAT?  

OUR present quarrel is exclusively with theology. The Church enforces belief in a personal god and a  personal devil, while Occultism shows the fallacy of such a belief. And though for the Pantheists and  Occultists, as much as for the Pessimists, Nature is no better than "a comely mother, but stone cold" --  this is true only so far as regards external physical nature. They both agree that, to the superficial  observer, she is no better than an immense slaughter-house wherein butchers become victims, and  victims executioners in their turn. It is quite natural that the pessimistically inclined profane, once  convinced of Nature's numerous shortcomings and failures, and especially of her autophagous  propensities, should imagine this to be the best evidence that there is no deity in abscondito within  Nature, nor anything divine in her. Nor is it less natural that the materialist and the physicist should  imagine that everything is due to blind force and chance, and to the survival of the strongest, even  more often than of the fittest.  But the Occultists, who regard physical nature as a bundle of most varied  illusions on the plane of deceptive perceptions; who recognise in every pain and suffering but the  necessary pangs of incessant procreation: a series of stages toward an ever-growing perfectibility,  which is visible in the silent influence of never-erring Karma, or abstract nature -- the Occultists, we  say, view the great Mother otherwise. Woe to those who live without suffering. Stagnation and death  is the future of all that vegetates without a change. And how can there be any change for the better  without proportionate suffering during the preceding stage? Is it not those only who have learnt the  deceptive value of earthly hopes and the illusive allurements of external nature who are destined to  solve the great problems of life, pain, and death?  

If our modern philosophers -- preceded by the medieval scholars -- have helped themselves to more  than one fundamental idea of antiquity, theologians have built their God and his Archangels, their  Satan and his Angels, along with the Logos and his staff, entirely out of the dramatis personae of the  old heathen Pantheons. They would have been



  


----------------------- Page 1162-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 476 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

welcome to these, had they not cunningly distorted the original characters, perverted the philosophical  meaning, and taking advantage of the ignorance of Christendom -- the result of long ages of mental  sleep, during which humanity was permitted to think only by proxy -- tossed every symbol into the  most inextricable confusion. One of their most sinful achievements in this direction, was the  transformation of the divine alter ego into the grotesque Satan of their theology.  

As the whole philosophy of the problem of evil hangs upon the correct comprehension of the  constitution of the inner being of nature and man, of the divine within the animal, and hence also the  correctness of the whole system as given in these pages, with regard to the crown piece of evolution --  MAN -- we cannot take sufficient precautions against theological subterfuges. When the good St.  Augustine and the fiery Tertullian called the Devil "the monkey of God," this could be attributed to the  ignorance of the age they lived in. It is more difficult to excuse our modern writers on the same  ground. The translation of Mazdean literature has afforded to the Roman Catholic writers the pretext  for proving their point in the same direction once more. They have taken advantage of the dual nature  of Ahura Mazda in the Zend Avesta and the Vendidad, and of his Amshaspends, to emphasize still  further their wild theories. Satan is the plagiarist and the copyist by anticipation of the religion which  came ages later. This was one of the master strokes of the Latin Church, its best trump-card after the  appearance of Spiritualism in Europe. Though only a succes d'estime, in general, even among those  who are not interested in either Theosophy or Spiritualism, yet the weapon is often used by the  Christian (Roman Catholic) Kabalists against the Eastern Occultists.  

Now even the Materialists are quite harmless, and may be regarded as the friends of Theosophy, when  compared to some fanatical "Christian" (as they call themselves, "Sectarian" as we call them)  Kabalists, on the Continent. These read the Zohar, not to find in it ancient Wisdom, but to discover in  its verses, by mangling the texts and meaning, Christian dogmas, where none could ever have been  meant; and, having fished them out with the collective help of jesuitical casuistry and learning, the  supposed "Kabalists" proceed to write books and to mislead less far-sighted students of the Kabala.*  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Such a pseudo -Kabalist was the Marquis de Mirville in France, who, having studied the Zohar and  other old remnants of Jewish Wisdom under the "Chevalier" Drach, an ancient Rabbi Kabalist  converted to the Romish Church -- wrote with his help half a dozen volumes full of slander and  calumnies against every prominent Spiritualist and Kabalist. From 1848 up to 1860 he persecuted  unrelentingly the old Count d'Ourches, one of the earliest Eastern Occultists in France, a man the  scope of whose occult knowledge will never be appreciated correctly by his survivors, because he  screened his real beliefs and knowledge under the mask of Spiritism.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 477 THE GENESIS OF THE DEVIL.  

May we not then be permitted to drag the deep rivers of the Past, and thus bring to the surface the root  

  


----------------------- Page 1163-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

idea that led to the transformation of the Wisdom-God, who had first been regarded as the creator of   everything that exists, into an Angel of Evil -- a ridiculous horned biped, half goat and half monkey,   with hoofs and a tail? We need not go out of the way to compare the pagan demons of either Egypt,   India, or Chaldea with the devil of Christianity, for no such comparison is possible. But we may stop   to glance at the biography of the Christian Devil, a piratical reprint from the Chaldeo-Judaean   mythology: --  

The primitive origin of this personification rests upon the Akkadian conception of the cosmic powers --   the Heavens and the Earth -- in eternal feud and struggle with Chaos. Their Silik-Muludag, "the God   amongst all the Gods," the "merciful guardian of men on Earth," was the Son of Hea (or Ea) the great   God of Wisdom, called by the Babylonians Nebu. With both peoples -- as in the case of the Hindu   gods -- their deities were both beneficent and maleficent. As Evil and punishment are the agents of   Karma, in an absolutely just retributive sense, so Evil was the servant of the good (Hibbert Lect. 1887,   pp. 101-115). The reading of the Chaldeo-Assyrian tiles has now demonstrated it beyond a shadow of   doubt. We find the same idea in the Zohar. Satan was a Son, and an Angel of God. With all the   Semitic nations, the Spirit of the Earth was as much the Creator in his own realm as the Spirit of the   Heavens. They were twin brothers and interchangeable in their functions, when not two in one.  Nothing of that which we find in Genesis is absent from the Chaldeo-Assyrian religious beliefs, even   in the little that has hitherto been deciphered. The great "Face of the Deep" of Genesis is traced in the   Tohu-bohu, "Deep," "Primeval Space," or Chaos of the Babylonians. Wisdom (the Great Unseen God) -

- called in Genesis chap. i. the "Spirit of God" -- lived, for the older Babylonians as for the Akkadians,   in the Sea of Space. Toward the days described by Berosus, this sea became the visible waters on the  face of the Earth  -- the crystalline abode of the great mother, the mother of Ea and all the gods, which   became, still later, the great Dragon Tiamat, the Sea Serpent. Its last stage of development was the   great struggle of Bel with the Dragon -- the Devil!  

Whence the Christian idea that God cursed the Devil? The God of the Jews, whomsoever he was,   forbids cursing Satan. Philo Judaeus and Josephus both state that the Law (the Pentateuch and the   Talmud) undeviatingly forbid one to curse the adversary, as also the gods of the gentiles. "Thou shalt   not revile the gods," quoth the god of Moses (Exodus xxii. 28), for it is God who "hath divided (them)   unto all nations" (Deut. iv. 19); and those who speak evil of



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 478 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

"Dignities" (gods) are called "filthy  dreamers" by Jude (8). For even Michael the Archangel durst not   bring against him (the devil) a railing accusation, but said: "The Lord rebuke thee" (ibid 9). Finally the   same is repeated in the Talmud.* "Satan appeared one day to a man who used to curse him daily, and   said to him: 'Why dost thou this?' Consider that God himself would not curse me, but merely said: 'The   Lord rebuke thee, Satan.' "**  

This bit of Talmudic information shows plainly two things: (a) that St. Michael is called "God" in the   Talmud, and somebody else "the Lord"; and (b) that Satan is a God, of whom even the "Lord" is in   fear. All we read in the Zohar and other Kabalistic works on Satan shows plainly that this "personage"   is simply the personification of the abstract evil, which is the weapon of Karmic law and KARMA. It  

  


----------------------- Page 1164-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

is our human nature and man himself, as it is said that "Satan is always near and inextricably  interwoven with man." It is only a question of that Power being latent or active in us.  

It is a well-known fact -- to learned Symbologists at all events -- that in every great religion of  antiquity, it is the Logos Demiurge (the second logos), or the first emanation from the mind (Mahat),  who is made to strike, so to say, the key-note of that which may be called the correlation of  individuality and personality in the subsequent scheme of evolution. The Logos it is, who is shown in  the mystic symbolism of cosmogony, theogony, and anthropogony, playing two parts in the drama of  Creation and Being, i.e., that of the purely human personality and the divine impersonality of the so-

called Avatars, or divine incarnations, and of the universal Spirit, called Christos by the Gnostics, and  the Farvarshi (or Ferouer) of Ahura Mazda in the Mazdean philosophy. On the lower rungs of  theogony the celestial Beings of lower Hierarchies had each a Farvarshi, or a celestial "Double." It is  the same, only a still more mystic, reassertion of the Kabalistic axiom,  "Deus est Demon inversus"; the  word "demon," however, as in the case of Socrates, and in the spirit of the meaning given to it by the  whole of antiquity, standing for the guardian Spirit, an "Angel," not a devil of Satanic descent, as  theology will have it. The Roman Catholic Church shows its usual logic and consistency by accepting,  as the ferouer  of Christ, St. Michael, who was "his Angel Guardian," as proved  by St. Thomas,***  while he calls the prototypes of Michael and his synonyms, such as Mercury, for example, devils  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vide Isis Unveiled, Vol. II., 487, et seq.  

** Treat. Kiddusheem,  81. But see the Qabbala by Mr. I. Myer, pp. 92, 94, and the Zohar, quoted in  his Volume.  

*** In the work of Marangone "Delle grandezze del Archangelo Sancto Mikaele," the author  exclaims: "O Star, the greatest of those that follow the Sun who is Christ! . . . [[continued on following  page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 479 GOD AND DEVIL, BOTH METATRONS.



The Church accepts positively the tenet that Christ has his Ferouer as any other god or mortal has.  Writes de Mirville: "Here we have the two heroes of the Old Testament, the  Verbum (?), or the second  Jehovah, and his face  ('Presence,' as the Protestants translate) forming both but one, and yet being two,  a mystery which seemed to us unsolvable before we had studied the doctrine of the Mazdean ferouers,   and learnt that the ferouer  was the spiritual potency, at once image, face,  and the guardian of the Soul  which finally assimilates the ferouer."  (Memoires a l'Academie, Vol. v., p. 516.) This is almost correct.  

Among other absurdities, the Kabalists maintain that the word metatron being divided into [[meta,  thronon]], means near the throne. It means quite the reverse, as meta means "beyond" and not "near."  This is of great importance in our argument. St. Michael, then, the quis ut Deus, is the translator, so to  speak, of the invisible world into the visible and the objective.  

  


----------------------- Page 1165-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

They maintain, furthermore, along with the Roman Catholic Church, that in the Biblical and Christian  theology there does not exist a "higher celestial personality, after the Trinity, than that of the  Archangel or the Seraphim, Michael ." According to them, the conqueror of the Dragon is "the  archisatrap of the sacred militia, the guardian of the planets, the King of the Stars, the slayer of Satan  and the most powerful Rector." In the mystic astronomy of these gentlemen, he is "the conqueror of  Ahriman, who having upset the sidereal throne of the usurper, bathes in his stead in the solar fires";  and, defender of the Christ-Sun, he approaches so near his Master, "that he seems to become one with  him . . . . Owing to this fusion with the WORD ( Verbum) the Protestants, and among them Calvin,  ended by losing sight entirely of the duality, and saw no Michael but only his Master," writes the Abbe  Caron. The Roman Catholics, and especially their Kabalists, know better; and it is they who explain to  the world this duality, which affords to them the means of glorifying the chosen ones of the Church,  and of rejecting and anathematizing all those Gods who may be in the way of their dogmas.  

Thus the same titles and the same names are given in turn to God and the Archangel. Both are called  Metatron,  "both have the name of Jehovah applied to them when they speak one in the other" (sic) as,  according to the Zohar, the term signifies equally "the Master and the Ambassador." Both are the  Angel of the Face, because, as we are informed, if, on the one hand, the "Word" is called "the face (or  the Presence) and the image of the substance of God," on the other, "when  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] O living image of Divinity! O great thaumaturgist of the  old Testament! O invisible Vicar of Christ within his Church! . . ." etc., etc. The work is in great  honour in the Latin Church.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 480 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



speaking of the Saviour to the Israelites, Isaiah (?) tells them that "the angel of his presence saved  them in their affliction" -- "so he was their Saviour."* Elsewhere he (Michael) is called very plainly  "the Prince of the Faces of the Lord, the glory of the Lord." Both (Jehovah and Michael) are "the  guides of Israel** . . . chiefs of the armies of the Lord, Supreme Judges of the souls and even  Seraphs."***  

The whole of the above is given on the authority of various works by Roman Catholics, and must,  therefore, be orthodox. Some expressions are translated to show what subtle theologians and casuists  mean by the term Ferouer,**** a word borrowed by some French writers from the Zend Avesta, as  said, and utilized in Roman Catholicism for a purpose Zoroaster was very far from anticipating. In  Fargard XIX. of the Vendidad it is said (verse 14), "Invoke, O Zarathustra! my Farvarshi, who am  Ahura Mazda, the greatest, the best, the fairest of all beings, the most solid, the most intelligent, . . . .  and whose soul is the Holy Word" (Mathra Spenta). The French Orientalists translate Farvarshi by   "Ferouer."  

Now what is a Ferouer, or Farvarshi? In some Mazdean works (e.g., Ormazd Ahriman, §§ 112, 113), it  is plainly implied that Farvarshi is the inner, immortal man (or that Ego which reincarnates); that it  

  


----------------------- Page 1166-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

existed before its physical body and survives all such it happens to be clothed in. "Not only man was  endowed with the Farvarshi, but gods too, and the sky, fire, waters, and plants." (Introduction to the  Vendidad, by J. Darmesteter). This shows as plainly as can be shown that the ferouer is the "spiritual  counterpart" of whether god, animal, plant, or even element, i.e., the refined and the purer  part of the  grosser creation, the soul of the body, whatever the body may happen to be. Therefore does Ahura  Mazda recommend Zarathustra to invoke his Farvarshi and not himself (Ahura-Mazda); that is to say,  the impersonal and true Essence of Deity, one with Zoroaster's own Atman (or Christos), not the false  and personal appearance. This is quite clear.  

Now it is on this divine and ethereal prototype that the Roman Catholics seized so as to build up the  supposed difference between their god and angels, and the deity and its aspects, or the gods of the old  religions. Thus, while calling Mercury, Venus, Jupiter (whether as gods or planets) DEVILS, they yet  make of the same Mercury the ferouer  of their Christ. This fact is undeniable. Vossius (De Idol., II.,  373)  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Isaiah, lxiii. 8-9.  

** Metator and [[hegemon]].  

*** "La Face et le Representant du Verbe," p. 18, de Mirville.  

**** That which is called in the Vendidad "Farvarshi," the immortal part of an individual, that which  outlives man -- the Higher Ego, say the Occultists, or the divine Double.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 481 FRAUDULENT TRANSLATION OF THE BIBLE.  

proves that Michael is the Mercury of the pagans,  and Maury and other French writers corroborate  him, and add that "according to great theologians Mercury and the Sun are one," (?) and no wonder,  they think, since "Mercury being so near the Wisdom of the  Verbum (the Sun), must be absorbed by  and confounded with him."  

This "pagan" view was accepted from the first century of our era, as shown in the ORIGINAL Acts of  the Apostles (the English translation being worthless). So much is Michael the Mercury of the Greeks  and other nations, that when the inhabitants of Lystra mistook Paul and Barnabas for Mercury and  Jupiter -- "the gods have come down to us in the likeness of men," -- verse 12 (xiv.) adds: "And they  called Barnabas Zeus, and Paul, Hermes (or Mercury), because he was the leader of the WORD  (Verbum)," and not "the chief speaker," as erroneously translated in the authorised, and repeated even  in the revised, English Bible. Michael is the angel in the Vision, the Son of God, "who was like unto a  Son of Man." It is the Hermes-Christos of the Gnostics, the Anubis-Syrius of the Egyptians, the  Counsellor of Osiris in Amenti, the Michael leontoid [[ophiomorphos]] of the Ophites, who wears on  certain Gnostic jewels a lion head, like his father Ildabaoth. (See King's Gnostics.)  

  


----------------------- Page 1167-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

Now to all this the Roman Catholic Church consents tacitly, many of her writers avowing it publicly.  And, unable to deny the flagrant "borrowing" of their Church, who "spoilt" the symbols of her seniors,  as the Jews had "spoilt" the Egyptians of their jewels of silver and gold, they explain the fact quite  coolly and as seriously. Thus the writers who were hitherto timid enough to see, in this repetition by  Christian dogmas of old Pagan ideas, "a legendary plagiarism perpetrated by man," are gravely  assured that, far from such a simple solution of the almost perfect resemblance, it has to be attributed  to quite another cause: "to a prehistorical  plagiarism, of a superhuman origin."  

If the reader would know how, he must kindly turn to the same fifth volume of de Mirville's work.  Please note that this author was the official and recognised defender of the Roman Church, and was  helped by the learning of all the Jesuits. On page 518 we read: --  

"We have pointed out several demi-gods, and also very historical heroes of the pagans, who were  predestined from the moment of their birth, to ape while dishonouring it, the nativity of the hero, who  was quite God, before whom the whole earth had to bow; we traced them being born as he was, from  an immaculate mother; we saw them strangling serpents in their cradles, fighting against demons,  performing miracles, dying as martyrs, descending to the nether world and rising again from the dead.  And we have bitterly deplored that timid and shy Christians should feel compelled to explain all such  identities on the ground of



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 482 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



coincidence of myth and symbol. They forgot apparently these words of the Saviour: 'ALL THAT  CAME BEFORE ME ARE THIEVES AND ROBBERS,' a word which explains all without any  absurd negation and which I commented in these words 'The Evangel is a sublime drama, parodied   and played before its appointed time by ruffians.' "  

The "ruffians" (les droles), are of course demons whose manager is Satan. Now this is the easiest and  the most sublime and simple way of getting out of the difficulty! The Rev. Dr. Lundy, a Protestant de  Mirville, followed the happy suggestion in his "Monumental Christianity," and so did Dr. Sepp of  Munich in his works written to prove the divinity of Jesus and the Satanic origin of all other Saviours.  So much greater the pity that a systematic and collective plagiarism, which went on for several  centuries on the most gigantic scale, should be explained by another plagiarism, this time in the fourth  Gospel. For the sentence quoted from it, "All that ever came before me, etc.," is a verbatim repetition  of words written in the "Book of Enoch" lxxxix. In the Introduction to Archbishop Lawrence's  translation of it from an Ethiopic MS. in the Bodleian Library, the editor, author of the "Evolution of  Christianity," remarks: --  

"In revising the proof-sheets of the Book of Enoch . . . . . the parable of the sheep, rescued by the good  Shepherd from hireling guardians and ferocious wolves, is obviously borrowed by the fourth  Evangelist from Enoch, lxxxix., in which the author depicts the shepherds as killing . . . the sheep  before the advent of their Lord, and thus discloses the true meaning of that hitherto mysterious passage  in the Johannine parable -- 'All that ever came before me are thieves and robbers' -- language in which  we now detect an obvious reference to the allegorical shepherds of Enoch."  

  


----------------------- Page 1168-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

It is too late in the day to claim that it is Enoch who borrowed from the New Testament, instead of  vice versa. Jude (14-15) quotes verbatim from Enoch a long passage about the coming of the Lord  with his 10,000 saints, and naming specifically the prophet, acknowledges the source. This  "parallelism between prophet and apostle, have placed beyond controversy that, in the eyes of the  author of an Epistle accepted as divine revelation, the Book of Enoch was the inspired production of  an antediluvian patriarch . . . " and further " . . . the cumulative coincidence of language and ideas in  Enoch and the authors of N.T. Scripture, . . . clearly indicates that the work of the Semitic Milton was  the inexhaustible source from which Evangelists and Apostles, or the men who wrote in their names,  borrowed their conceptions of the resurrection, judgment, immortality, perdition, and of the universal  reign of righteousness under the eternal dominion of the Son of Man. This Evangelical plagiarism  culminates in the Revelation of John, which adapts the visions



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 483 VEDAS, ONCE UNIVERSAL.  

of Enoch to Christianity, with modifications in which we miss the sublime simplicity of the great  Master of apocalyptic prediction,  who prophesied in the name of the antediluvian Patriarch." (INT.  xxxv.)  

"Antediluvian," truly; but if the phraseology of the text dates hardly a few centuries or even  millenniums before the historical era, then it is no more the original prediction  of the events to come,  but, in its turn, a copy of some scripture of a prehistoric religion. . . . . "In the Krita age, Vishnu, in the  form of Kapila and other (inspired sages) . . . imparts to the world true wisdom as Enoch did. In the  Treta age he restrains the wicked, in the form of a universal monarch (the Chakravartin or the  'Everlasting King' of Enoch*) and protects the three worlds (or races). In the Dwapara age, in the  person of Veda-Vyasa, he divides the one Veda into four, and distributes it into hundreds (Sata) of  branches." Truly so; the  Veda of the earliest Aryans, before it was written, went forth into every nation  of the Atlanto-Lemurians, and sowed the first seeds of all the now existing old religions. The off-

shoots of the never dying tree of wisdom have scattered their dead leaves even on Judaeo-Christianity.  And at the end of the Kali, our present age, Vishnu, or the "Everlasting King" will appear as Kalki,  and re-establish righteousness upon earth. The minds of those who live at that time shall be awakened,  and become as pellucid as crystal. "The men who are thus changed by virtue of that peculiar time (the  sixth race) shall be as the seeds of other human beings, and shall give birth to a race who shall follow  the laws of the Krita age of purity"; i.e., it shall be the seventh race, the race of "Buddhas," the "Sons  of God," born of immaculate parents.  

-------  

B.  

THE GODS OF LIGHT PROCEED FROM THE GODS OF DARKNESS.  

Thus it is pretty well established that Christ, the Logos, or the God in Space and the Saviour on Earth,  

  


----------------------- Page 1169-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

is but one of the echoes of the same antediluvian and sorely misunderstood Wisdom. The history  begins by the descent on Earth of the "Gods" who incarnate in mankind, and this is the FALL.  Whether Brahma hurled down on Earth in the allegory by Bhagavant, or Jupiter by Kronos, all are the  symbols of the human races. Once landed on, and having touched this planet of dense matter, no snow-

white wings of the highest angel can remain immaculate, or the Avatar  (or incarnation) be perfect, as  every such Avatar is  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Saith Uriel (chap. xxvi. v. 3), in the "Book of Enoch" "all those who have received mercy shall for  ever bless God the everlasting King," who will reign over them.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 484 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

the fall of a God into generation. Nowhere is the metaphysical truth more clear, when explained  esoterically, or more hidden from the average comprehension of those who instead of appreciating the  sublimity of the idea can only degrade, than in the Upanishads, the esoteric glossaries of the Vedas.  The Rig-Veda, as Guignault characterized it, "is the most sublime conception of the great highways of  Humanity." The Vedas are, and will remain for ever, in the esotericism of the Vedanta and the  Upanishads, "the mirror of the eternal Wisdom."  

For over sixteen centuries the new masks, forced on the faces of the old gods, have screened them  from public curiosity, but they have finally proved a misfit. Yet the metaphorical FALL, and as  metaphorical atonement and crucifixion, led Western Humanity through roads knee-deep in blood.  Worse than all, they led it to believe in the dogma of the evil spirit distinct from the spirit of all good,  whereas the former lives in all matter and pre-eminently in man. Finally it created the God-slandering  dogma of Hell and eternal perdition; it spread a thick film between the higher intuitions of man and  divine verities; and, most pernicious result of all, it made people remain ignorant of the fact that there  were no fiends, no dark demons in the Universe before man's own appearance on this, and probably on  other earths. Henceforth the people were led to accept, as the problematical consolation for this world's  sorrows, the thought of original sin.  

The philosophy of that law in Nature, which implants in man as well as in every beast a passionate,  inherent, and instinctive desire for freedom and self-guidance, pertains to psychology and cannot be  touched on now. To show the feeling in higher Intelligences, to analyse and give a natural reason for  it, would necessitate, moreover, an endless philosophical explanation for which there is no room here.  Perhaps, the best synthesis of this feeling is found in three lines of Milton's Paradise Lost. Says the  "Fallen One": --  

         "Here we may reign secure; and in my choice,

         To reign is worth ambition, though in hell!

         Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven . . . ."  

  


----------------------- Page 1170-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

Better be man, the crown of terrestrial production and king over its opus operatum, than be lost among  the will-less spiritual Hosts in Heaven.  

We have said elsewhere that the dogma of the first Fall rested on a few verses in Revelation; these  verses being now shown a plagiarism from Enoch by some scholars. These grew into endless theories  and speculations, which gradually acquired the importance of dogma and inspired tradition. Every one  wanted to explain the verse about the seven-headed dragon with his ten horns and seven crowns,  whose tail



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 485 THE SONS OF ETERNITY.  

"drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth," and whose place, with that  of his angels, "was found no more in heaven." What the seven heads of the Dragon (cycle) mean, and  its five  wicked kings also, may be learned in the Addenda which close Part III. of this Volume.  

From Newton to Bossuet speculations were incessantly evolved in Christian brains with regard to  these obscure verses. . . . . "The star that falls, is the heresiarch Theodosius" . . . . explains Bossuet.  "The clouds of smoke, are the heresies of the Montanists. . . . . The third part of the stars, are the  martyrs, and especially the doctors of divinity. . . . ."  

Bossuet ought to have known, however, that the events described in Revelation were not original, and  may, as shown, be found in other and pagan traditions. There were no scholastics nor Montanists  during Vedic times, nor yet far later in China. But Christian theology had to be protected and saved.   

This was only natural. But why should truth be sacrificed in order to protect from destruction the  lucubrations of Christian theologians?  

The princeps aeris hujus, the "prince of the air" of St. Paul, is not the devil, but the effects of the astral  light, as Eliphas Levi correctly explains. The Devil is not "the God of this period," as he says, for it is  the deity of every age and period, since man appeared on earth, and matter, in its countless forms and  states, had to fight for its evanescent existence against other disintegrating Forces.  

The "Dragon" is simply the symbol of the cycle and of the "Sons of Manvantaric Eternity," who had  descended on earth during a certain epoch of its formative period. The "clouds of smoke" are a  geological phenomenon. The "third part of the stars of heaven" cast down to the earth -- refers to the  divine Monads, (the Spirits of the Stars in Astrology) that circumambulate our globe; i.e., the human  Egos destined to perform the whole cycle of incarnations. This sentence, qui circumambulat terram,  however, is again referred to the DEVIL in theology, the mythical father of Evil being said to "fall like  lightning." Unfortunately for this interpretation, the "Son of Man," or Christ, is expected, on the  personal testimony of Jesus, to descend on earth likewise, "As the lightning cometh out of the East,"*  just in the same shape and under the same symbol as Satan, who is seen "as lightning to fall from  heaven."** All these metaphors and figures of speech, pre-eminently Oriental in their character, must  have their origin searched for in the East. In all the ancient cosmogonies light comes from darkness. In  

  


----------------------- Page 1171-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

Egypt, as elsewhere, darkness was "the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Matthew xxiv. 27.  

** Luke x. 18.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 486 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



principle of all things." Hence Pymander, the "Thought divine," issues as light from DARKNESS.  Behemoth* is the principle of Darkness, or Satan, in Roman Catholic Theology, and yet Job says of  him that "Behemoth is the chief (principle) of the ways of God" (xl. 19) --  "Principium viarum Domini  Behemoth!"  

Consistency does not seem to be a favourite virtue in any portion of divine Revelation, so-called -- not  as interpreted by theologians, at any rate.  

The Egyptians and the Chaldeans referred the birth of their divine Dynasties to that period when  creative Earth was in her last final throes, in giving birth to her prehistoric mountain ranges, which  have since disappeared, her seas and her continents. Her face was covered with "deep Darkness and in  that (Secondary) Chaos was the principle of all things" that developed on the globe later on. And our  geologists have ascertained that there was such a terrestrial conflagration in the early geological  periods, several hundred millions of years ago.** As to the tradition itself, every country and nation  had it, each under its respective national form.  

It is not alone Egypt, Greece, Scandinavia or Mexico, that had their Typhon, Python, Loki and its  "falling" Demon, but China, also. The Celestials have a whole literature upon the subject. In King, it is  said that in consequence of a rebellion against Ti of a proud Spirit who said he was Ti himself, seven  choirs of celestial spirits were exiled upon earth, which  "brought a change in all nature, heaven itself  bending down and uniting with earth."  

And in the "Y-King," one reads: "The flying Dragon, superb and rebellious, suffers now, and his pride  is punished; he thought he would reign in heaven, he reigns only on the earth."  

Again, the Tchoon-Tsieoo says allegorically: "one night the stars ceased shining in darkness, and  deserted it, falling down like rain upon the earth, where they are now hidden." These stars are the  Monads.  

Chinese cosmogonies have their "Lord of the Flame" and their "Celestial Virgin," with little "Spirits to  help and minister to her; and big Spirits to fight those who are the enemies of other gods." But all this  does not prove that the said allegories are presentments  or prophetic  writings which all refer to  Christian theology.  

  


----------------------- Page 1172-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

The best proof one can offer to Christian Theologians that the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Protestant Bible defines Behemoth innocently -- "The elephant as some think" (See marginal  note in Job xl. 19) in the authorised versions.  

** Astronomy, however, knows nothing of stars that have disappeared unless from visibility, never  from existence, since the Science of Astronomy became known. Temporary stars are only variable  stars, and it is believed even that the new stars of Kepler and Tycho Brahe may still be seen.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 487 THE SHADOWS OF THE SHADOWS.



esoteric meaning in the Bible -- in both Testaments -- was the assertion of the same idea as in our  Archaic teachings -- to wit, that the "Fall of the Angels" referred simply to the incarnation of angels  "who had broken through the Seven Circles" -- is found in the Zohar. Now the Kabala of Simeon Ben  Iochai is the soul and essence of its allegory, as the later Christian Kabala is the "dark cloaked"  Mosaic Pentateuch. And it says (in the Agrippa MSS.):  

"The wisdom of the Kabala rests in the science of the equilibrium and Harmony."  

"Forces that manifest without having been first equilibrized perish in space" ("equilibrized" meaning  differentiated).  

"Thus perished the first Kings (the Divine Dynasties) of the ancient world, the self-produced Princes  of giants. They fell like rootless trees, and were seen no more: for they were the Shadow of the  Shadow"; to wit, the chhaya of the Shadowy Pitris. ( Vide about the "Kings of Edom.")  

"But those that came after them, who shooting down like falling stars were enshrined in the shadows --  prevailed and to this day": Dhyanis, who by incarnating in those "empty shadows," inaugurated the era  of mankind.  

Every sentence in the ancient cosmogonies, unfolds to him who can read between the lines the identity  of the ideas, though under different garbs.  

The first lesson taught in Esoteric philosophy is, that the incognizable Cause does not put forth  evolution, whether consciously or unconsciously, but only exhibits periodically different aspects of  itself to the perception of finite  Minds. Now the collective Mind -- the Universal -- composed of  various and numberless Hosts of Creative Powers, however infinite in manifested Time, is still finite  when contrasted with the unborn and undecaying Space in its supreme essential aspect. That which is  finite cannot be perfect. Therefore there are inferior Beings among those Hosts, but there never were  any devils or "disobedient Angels," for the simple reason that they are all governed by Law. The  Asuras who incarnated (call them by any other name), followed in this a law as implacable as any  

  


----------------------- Page 1173-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

other. They had manifested prior to the Pitris, and as time (in Space) proceeds in Cycles, their turn had  come -- hence the numerous allegories (Vide "Demon est Deus inversus," Part II., Vol. I.). The name  of Asura was first given by the Brahmans indiscriminately to those who opposed their mummeries and  sacrifices, as the great Asura called "Asurendra" did. It is to those ages, probably, that the origin of the  idea of the demon, as opposer and adversary, has to be traced.  

The Hebrew Elohim, called in the translations "God," and who create "light," are identical with the  Aryan Asuras. They are also



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 488 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

referred to as the "Sons of Darkness" as a philosophical and logical contrast to light immutable and  eternal. The earliest Zoroastrians did not believe in Evil or Darkness being co-eternal with Good or  Light, and they give the same interpretation. Ahriman is the manifested shadow of AHURA-MAZDA   (Asura-mazda), himself issued from Zeruana Akerne "boundless (circle of) Time" or the Unknown  Cause. "Its glory," they say of the latter, "is too exalted, its light too resplendent for either human  intellect or mortal eye to grasp and see." Its primal emanation is eternal light, which, from having been  previously concealed in  DARKNESS was called to manifest itself and thus was formed Ormazd, the   "King of Life." He is the "first-born" in BOUNDLESS TIME, but, like his own antitype (pre-existing   Spiritual idea), has lived within darkness from all eternity. The six Amshaspends (seven with himself,  chief of all), the primitive Spiritual Angels and Men  are collectively his Logos. The Zoroastrian  Amshaspends create the world in six days or periods also, and rest on the Seventh; whereas that  Seventh is the first  period or "day," in esoteric philosophy, (Primary creation in the Aryan  cosmogony). It is that intermediate AEon which is the Prologue to creation, and which stands on the  borderland between the uncreated eternal Causation and the produced finite effects; a state of nascent  activity and energy as the first aspect of the eternal immutable Quiescence. In Genesis, on which no  metaphysical energy has been spent, but only an extraordinary acuteness and ingenuity to veil the  esoteric Truth, "Creation" begins at the third stage of manifestation. "God" or the Elohim are the   "Seven Regents" of Pymander. They are identical with all the other Creators.  

But even in Genesis that period  is hinted at by the abruptness of the picture, and the  "darkness" that  was on the face of the deep. The Alahim  are shown to "create" -- that is to say, to build or to produce  the two or "double heaven" (not Heaven and Earth); which means, in so many words, that they  separated the upper manifested (angelic) heaven, or plane of consciousness, from the lower or  terrestrial plane; the (to us) eternal and immutable AEons from those periods that are in space, time  and duration; Heaven from Earth, the unknown from the KNOWN -- to the profane. Such is the  meaning of the sentence in Pymander, which says that: "THOUGHT, the divine, which is LIGHT and  LIFE (Zeruana Akerne) produced through its WORD, or first aspect," the other, operating  THOUGHT, which being the god of Spirit and Fire, constructed seven Regents enclosing within their  circle the world of Senses, named "fatal destiny." The latter refers to Karma; the "seven circles" are the  seven planets and planes, as also the seven invisible Spirits, in the angelic spheres, whose visible  symbols are the seven planets,* the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1174-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

* Another proof, if any were needed, that the ancient Initiates knew of more than seven planets is to be  found in the Vishnu Purana, Book II., ch. xii., where, describing [[continued on following page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 489 THE ONE PASSIVE DEITY.  

seven Rishis of the great Bear and other glyphs. As said of the Adityas by Roth: "they are neither sun,  nor moon, nor stars, nor dawn, but the eternal sustainers of this luminous life which exists as it were  behind all these phenomena."  

It is they -- the "Seven Hosts" -- who, having "considered in their Father (divine Thought) the plan of  the operator," as says Pyrnander, desired to operate (or build the world with its creatures) likewise; for,  having been born  "within the sphere of operation" -- the manifesting Universe -- such is the  Manvantaric LAW. And now comes the second portion of the passage, or rather of two passages  merged into one to conceal the full meaning. Those who were born within the sphere of operation were  "the brothers who loved him well." The latter -- the "him" -- were the primordial angels: the Asuras,  the Ahriman, the Elohim -- or "Sons of God," of whom Satan was one -- all those spiritual beings who  were called the "Angels of Darkness," because that darkness is absolute light, a fact now neglected if  not entirely forgotten in theology. Nevertheless, the spirituality of those much abused "Sons of Light"  which is Darkness, must be evidently as great in comparison with that of the Angels next in order, as  the ethereality of the latter would be, when contrasted with the density of the human body. The former  are the "First-born"; therefore so near to the confines of pure quiescent Spirit as to be merely the  "PRIVATIONS" -- in the Aristotelian sense -- the ferouers  or the ideal types of those who followed.  They could not create material, corporeal things; and, therefore, were said in process of time to have  refused to create, as commanded by "God" -- otherwise, TO HAVE REBELLED.  

Perchance, this is justified on that principle of the Scientific theory which teaches us about light and  sound and the effect of two waves of equal length meeting. "If the two sounds be of the same intensity,  their coincidence produces a sound four times the intensity of either, while their interference produces  absolute silence."  

Explaining some of the "heresies" of his day, Justin Martyr shows the identity of all the world  religions at their starting points. The first beginning opens invariably with the unknown and PASSIVE  deity, from which emanates a certain active power or virtue, the Mystery that is sometimes called  WISDOM, sometimes the SON, very often God, Angel, Lord, and LOGOS.* The latter is sometimes  applied to the very first emanation, but in several systems it proceeds from the first androgyne or  double ray produced at the beginning by the unseen. Philo depicts this wisdom as male and female.  But though its first manifestation  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued from preceding page]] the chariots attached to Dhruva (the pole star), Parasara speaks of  "the chariots of the NINE planets," which are attached by aerial cords.  

  


----------------------- Page 1175-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

* Justin: "Cum. Trypho," p. 284.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 490 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



had a beginning, for it proceeded from Oulom* (Aion, time), the highest of the AEons when emitted  from the Father, it had remained with him before all creations, for it is part of him.** Therefore, Philo  Judaeus calls Adam Kadmon  "mind" (the Ennoia of Bythos in the Gnostic system). "The mind, let it be  named Adam.***  

As the old Magian books explain it, the whole event becomes clear. A thing can only exist through its  opposite -- Hegel teaches us, and only a little philosophy and spirituality are needed to comprehend the  origin of the later dogma, which is so truly satanic and infernal in its cold and cruel wickedness. The  Magians accounted for the origin of evil in their exoteric teachings in this way. "Light can produce  nothing but light, and can never be the origin of evil"; how then was the evil produced, since there was  nothing co-equal or like the Light in its production? Light, say they, produced several Beings, all of  them spiritual, luminous, and powerful. But a GREAT ONE (the "Great Asura," Ahriman, Lucifer,  etc., etc.) had an evil thought, contrary to the Light. He doubted, and by that doubt he became dark.  

This is a little nearer to the truth, but still wide of the mark. There was no "EVIL thought" that  originated the opposing Power, but simply THOUGHT per se;  something which, being cogitative, and  containing design and purpose, is therefore finite, and must thus find itself naturally in opposition to  pure quiescence, the as natural state of absolute Spirituality and Perfection. It was simply the law of  Evolution that asserted itself; the progress of mental unfolding, differentiated from spirit, involved and  entangled already with matter, into which it is irresistibly drawn. Ideas, in their very nature and  essence, as conceptions bearing relation to objects, whether true or imaginary, are opposed to absolute  THOUGHT, that unknowable ALL of whose mysterious operations Mr. Spencer predicates that  nothing can be said, but that "it has no kinship of nature with Evolution" (Principles of  Psychology, **** 474) -- which it certainly has not.  

The Zohar gives it very suggestively. When the "Holy One" (the Logos) desired to create man, he  called the highest host of Angels and said to them what he wanted, but they doubted the wisdom of  this desire and answered: "Man will not continue one night in his glory" -- for  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* A division indicative of time.  

** Sanchoniathon calls time the oldest AEon, Protogonos, the "first-born."  

*** Philo Judaeus: "Cain and his Birth," p. xvii.  

**** It is suggestive of that spirit of paradoxical negation so conspicuous in our day, that while the  evolution hypothesis has won its rights of citizenship in science as taught by Darwin and Haeckel, yet  

  


----------------------- Page 1176-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

both the eternity of the Universe and the pre-existence of a universal consciousness, are rejected by the  modern psychologists. "Should the Idealist be right, the doctrine of evolution is a dream," says Mr.  Herbert Spencer. (See foot note, pp. 1 and 2, Book II.)



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 491 THE ZOHAR ON THE FALLEN ONES.



which they were burnt (annihilated?), by the "Holy" Lord. Then he called another, lower Host, and  said the same. And they contradicted the "Holy One": "What is the good of Man?" they argued. Still  Elohim created man, and when man sinned there came the hosts of Uzza and Azael, and twitted God:  "Here is the Son of Man that thou hast made," they said. "Behold, he sinned!" Then the Holy One  replied: "If you had been among them (men) you would have been worse than they." And he threw  them from their exalted position in Heaven even down on the Earth; and "they were changed (into  men) and sinned after the women of the earth"; (Zohar, 9, b.). This is quite plain. No mention is made  in Genesis of these "Sons of God" (chap. vi.) having been punished  for it. The only reference to it in  the Bible is in Jude (6). "And the angels which kept not their first estate but left their habitation, he  hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day." And this  means simply that the "Angels," doomed to incarnation, are in the chains of flesh and matter, under  the darkness of ignorance, till the "Great Day," which will come as always after the seventh round,  after the expiration of the "Week," on the SEVENTH SABBATH, or in the post-Manvantaric Nirvana.  

How truly esoteric and consonant with the Secret Doctrine is "PYMANDER the Thought Divine" of  Hermes, may be inferred from its original and primitive translations in Latin and Greek only. On the  other hand how disfigured it has been later on by Christians in Europe, is seen from the remarks and  unconscious confessions made by de St. Marc, in his Preface and letter to the Bishop of Ayre, in 1578.  Therein, the whole cycle of transformations from a Pantheistic and Egyptian into a mystic Roman  Catholic treatise is given, and we see how PYMANDER has become what it is now. Still, even in St.  Marc's translation, traces are found of the real PYMANDER -- the "Universal Thought" or "MIND."  This is the verbatim translation from the old French translation, the original being given in the foot-

note* in its quaint old French: --  

"Seven men (principles) were generated in Man." "The nature of the harmony of the Seven of the  Father and of the Spirit. Nature . . . .  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* "SECTION 16 (chap. i., Mercure Trismegiste -- PIMANDRE . . . . " "Oh, ma pensee, que s'ensuit il?  car je desire grandement ce propos. Pimandre dict, ceci est un mystere cele, jusques a ce jour d'hui.  Car nature, soit mestant avec l'home, a produit le miracle tres merveilleux, aiant celluy qui ie t'ay dict,  la nature de l'harmonie des sept du pere, et de l'esprit. Nature ne s'arresta pas la, mais incontinent a  produict sept homes, selon les natures des sept gouverneurs en puissance des deux sexes et esleuez. . .  . La generation de ces sept s'est donnee en ceste maniere . . . ."  

And a gap is made in the translation, which can be filled partially by resorting to the Latin text of  Apuleius. The commentator, the Bishop, says: "Nature produced in him (man) seven men" (seven  

  


----------------------- Page 1177-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 a+b  

principles).



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 492 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



produced seven men in accordance with the seven natures of the Seven Spirits" "having in them,  potentially, the two sexes."  

Metaphysically, the Father and the Son are the "Universal Mind" and the "periodical Universe"; the  "Angel" and the "Man." It is the SON and the FATHER at one and the same time; in Pymander, the  active IDEA and the passive  THOUGHT that generates it; the radical key-note in Nature which gives  birth to the seven notes -- the septenary scale of the creative Forces, and to the seven prismatic aspects  of colour, all born from the one white ray, or LIGHT -- itself generated in DARKNESS.  

------  

[[This page continued in next section.]]



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1178-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 492 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

[[This page continued from previous section]]  

C.



THE MANY MEANINGS OF THE "WAR IN HEAVEN."  

The Secret Doctrine points out, as a self-evident fact, that Mankind, collectively and individually, is,  with all manifested nature, the vehicle (a) of the breath of One Universal Principle, in its primal  differentiation; and (b) of the countless "breaths" proceeding from that One BREATH in its secondary  and further differentiations, as Nature with its many mankinds proceeds downwards toward the planes  that are ever increasing in materiality. The primary Breath informs the higher Hierarchies; the  secondary -- the lower, on the constantly descending planes.  

Now there are many passages in the Bible which prove on their face, exoterically, that this belief was  at one time Universal; and the most convincing are the two chapters Ezekiel xxviii. and Isaiah xiv.  Christian theologians are welcome to interpret both as referring to the great War before Creation, the  Epos of Satan's rebellion, etc., if they so choose, but the absurdity of the idea is too apparent. Ezekiel  addresses his lamentations and reproofs to the King of Tyre; Isaiah -- to King Ahaz, who indulged in  the worship of idols, as did the rest of the nation, with the exception of a few Initiates (the Prophets, so  called), who tried to arrest it on its way to exotericism, or idolatry, which is the same thing. Let the  student judge.  

In Ezekiel xxviii. it is said, "Son of Man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, thus saith the Lord God (as we  understand it, the "god" KARMA): Because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said I am a God . . . .  and yet thou art a man . . . . behold I shall bring strangers upon thee . . . . and they shall draw their  swords against the beauty of thy wisdom . . . . and they shall bring thee down to the pit . . . ." or Earth-

life.  

The origin of the "prince of Tyrus" is to be traced to, and sought in



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 493 THE REAL MEANING OF THE CHERUB.



the "divine Dynasties" of the iniquitous Atlanteans, the Great Sorcerers (See last Comments, on Stanza  XII., verses 47-49). There is no metaphor in the words of Ezekiel, but actual history, this time. For the  voice in the prophet, the voice of the "Lord," his own Spirit, which spake unto him, says: -- "Because  

  


----------------------- Page 1179-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

thou hast said, 'I am a God, I sit in the seat of God(s) -- (divine Dynasties), in the midst of the seas,' yet  thou art a man. . . . . Behold thou art wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee:  with thy wisdom . . . thou hast increased thy riches, and thine heart is lifted up because of thy riches.  Behold therefore . . . strangers shall draw their swords against the beauty of thy wisdom . . . they shall  bring thee down . . . and thou shalt die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of the seas."  (Verses 3-8.) All such imprecations are not prophecy,  but simply reminders of the fate of the  Atlanteans, the "Giants on Earth."  

What can be the meaning of this last sentence if it is not a narrative of the fate of the Atlanteans? Verse  17 saying, "thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty," may refer to the "Heavenly Man" in  Pymander, or to the Fallen Angels, who are accused of having fallen through pride on account of the  great beauty and wisdom which became their lot. There is no metaphor here, except in the  preconceived ideas of our theologians, perhaps. These verses relate to the Past and belong more to the  Knowledge acquired at the mysteries of Initiation than to retrospective clairvoyance! Says the voice,  again: --  

"Thou hast been in Eden, the garden of God (in the Satya Yuga) every precious stone was thy covering  . . . . the workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day thou was created. . .  Thou art the anointed cherub . . . thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire . . .  thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.  Therefore I will cast thee out of the mountain of God and destroy thee. . . . "  

The "Mountain of God" means the "Mountain of the Gods" or Meru, whose representative in the  Fourth Race was Mount Atlas, the last form of one of the divine Titans, so high in those days that the  ancients believed that the heavens rested on its top. Did not Atlas assist the giants in their war against  the gods? (Hyginus). Another version shows the fable  as arising from the fondness of Atlas, son of  Iapetus and Clymene, for astronomy, and from his dwelling for that reason on the highest mountain  peaks. The truth is that Atlas, "the mountain of the gods," and also the hero of that name, are the  esoteric symbols of the Fourth Race, and his seven daughters, the Atlantides, are the symbols of its  Seven Sub-races. Mount Atlas, according to all the legends, was three times as high as it is now;  having sunk at two different times. It is of a volcanic origin, and therefore the voice  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 494 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



within Ezekiel says: "I will bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee," etc. (v. 18).  Surely it does not mean, as seems to be the case from the translated texts, that this fire was to be  brought from the midst of the Prince of Tyrus, or his people, but from Mount Atlas, symbolising the  proud race, learned in magic and high in arts and civilization, whose last remnant was destroyed  almost at the foot of the range of those once gigantic mountains.  

Truly, "thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more"; as the very name of the race and its  fate is now annihilated from man's memory. Bear in mind, that almost every ancient King and priest  was an initiate; that from toward the close of the Fourth Race there had been a feud between the  Initiates of the Right and those of the Left Path; finally, that the garden of Eden is referred to by other  

  


----------------------- Page 1180-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

personages than the Jews of the Adamic race, since even Pharaoh is compared to the fairest tree of  Eden by this same Ezekiel, who shows "all the trees of Eden, the choicest and best of Lebanon, . . .  comforted in the nether parts of the earth . . . ," for "they also went down into hell with him"  (Pharaoh)* unto the nether parts, which are in fact the bottom of the ocean, whose floor gaped wide to  devour the lands of the Atlanteans and themselves. If one bears all this in mind and compares the  various accounts, then one will find out that the whole of chapters xxviii. and xxxi. of Ezekiel relate  neither to Babylon, Assyria, nor yet Egypt, since none of these have been so destroyed, but simply fell  into ruins on the surface, not beneath the earth -- but indeed to Atlantis and most of its nations. And he  will see that the "garden of Eden" of the Initiates was no myth, but a locality now submerged. Light  will dawn upon him, and he will appreciate such sentences as these at their true esoteric value: "Thou  hast been in Eden; . . . thou wast upon the holy mountain of God" -- for every nation had and many still  have holy mountains: some, Himalayan Peaks, others, Parnassus, and Sinai. They were all places of  initiation and the abodes of the chiefs of the communities of ancient and even modern adepts. And  again: "Behold, the Assyrian (why not Atlantean, Initiate?) was a cedar in Lebanon; . . . his height was  exalted above all the trees; . . . . the cedars in the garden of God could not hide him, . . . so that all the  trees of Eden . . . . envied him" (Ezekiel xxxi. 3-9).  

Throughout all Asia Minor, the Initiates were called the "trees of Righteousness," and the cedars of  Lebanon, as also were some kings of Israel. So were the great adepts in India, but only the adepts of  the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The only Pharaoh whom the Bible shows going down into the Red Sea was the king who pursued the  Israelites, and who remained unnamed, for very good reasons, perhaps. The story was surely made up  from the Atlantean legend.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 495 VARIOUS NAMES FOR INITIATES.



left hand. When Vishnu Purana narrates that "the world was overrun with trees," while the Prachetasas -

- who "passed 10,000 years of austerity in the vast ocean" -- were absorbed in their devotions, the  allegory relates to the Atlanteans and the adepts of the early Fifth Race -- the Aryans. Other "trees  (adept Sorcerers) spread, and overshadowed the unprotected earth; and the people perished . . . unable  to labour for ten thousand years." Then the sages, the Rishis of the Aryan race, called Prachetasas, are  shown "coming forth from the  deep,"* and destroying by the wind and flame issuing from their  mouths, the iniquitous "trees" and the whole vegetable kingdom; until Soma (the moon), the sovereign  of the vegetable world, pacifies them by making alliance with the adepts of the Right Path, to whom he  offers as bride Marisha, "the offspring of the trees."** This means that which is given in the Stanzas  and Commentaries, and what is also given in Part II. of Vol. I., "The Sacred Island." It hints at the  great struggle between the "Sons of God" and the Sons of the Dark Wisdom -- our forefathers; or the  Atlantean and the Aryan Adepts.  

The whole History of that period is allegorized in the Ramayana, which is the mystic narrative in epic  form of the struggle between Rama -- the first king of the divine dynasty of the early Aryans -- and  

  


----------------------- Page 1181-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

Ravana, the symbolical personation of the Atlantean (Lanka) race. The former were the incarnations of  the Solar Gods; the latter, of the lunar Devas. This was the great battle between Good and Evil,  between white and black magic, for the supremacy of the divine forces, or of the lower terrestrial or  cosmic powers. If the student would understand better the last statement, let him turn to the Anugita  episode of the Mahabharata, chapter v., where the Brahmana tells his wife, "I have perceived by means  of the Self the seat abiding in the Self -- (the seat) where dwells the Brahman free from the pairs of  opposites and the moon, together with the fire (or the sun), upholding (all) beings (as), the mover of  the intellectual principle." The moon is the deity of the mind (Manas) but only on the lower plane.  "Manas is dual -- lunar in the lower, solar in its upper portion," says a commentary. That is to say, it is  attracted in its higher aspect towards Buddhi, and in its  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vishnu Purana, Book I., ch. xv.  

** This is pure allegory. The waters are a symbol of wisdom and of occult learning. Hermes  represented the sacred Science under the symbol of fire ; the Northern Initiates, under that of water. The  latter is the production of Nara, the "Spirit of God," or rather Paramatman, the "Supreme Soul," says  Kulluka Bhatta, Narayana, meaning "he who abides in the deep" or plunged in the Waters of Wisdom --  "water being the body of Nara" (Vayu). Hence arises the statement that for 10,000 years they remained  in austerity "in the vast Ocean"; and are shown emerging from it. Ea, the God of Wisdom, is the  "Sublime Fish," and Dagon or Oannes is the Chaldean man-fish, who emerges from the waters to teach  wisdom.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 496 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



lower descends into, and listens to the voice of its animal soul full of selfish and sensual desires; and  herein is contained the mystery of an adept's as of a profane man's life, as also that of the post-mortem  separation of the divine from the animal man. The Ramayana -- every line of which has to be read  esoterically -- discloses in magnificent symbolism and allegory the tribulations of both man and soul.  "Within the body, in the midst of all these life-winds (? principles), which move about in the body, and  swallow up one another,* blazes the Vaishvana fire** sevenfold, of which 'I' am the goal," says the  Brahmana.***  

But the chief "Soul" is Manas or mind; hence, Soma, the moon, is shown as making an alliance with  the solar portion in it, personified as the Prachetasas. But of the seven keys that open the seven aspects  of the Ramayana, as of every other Scripture, this is only one -- the metaphysical.  

The symbol of the "Tree" standing for various Initiates was almost universal. Jesus is called "the tree  of Life," as also all the adepts of the good Law, while those of the left Path are referred to as the  "withering trees." John the Baptist speaks of "the axe" which "is laid to the root of the trees" (Matth.  iii. 10); and the King of Assyria's armies are called trees (Isaiah x. 19).  

The true meaning of the Garden of Eden was sufficiently given in "Isis Unveiled. "  

  


----------------------- Page 1182-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

The writer has more than once heard surprise expressed that Isis should contain so few of the doctrines  now taught. This is quite erroneous. For the allusions to such teachings are plentiful, even if the  teachings themselves were still withheld. The time had not arrived then, as the hour has not struck now  to say all. "No Atlanteans, or the Fourth Race which preceded our Fifth Race, are mentioned in 'Isis   Unveiled,' " a critic on "Esoteric Buddhism" wrote one day. I, who wrote Isis Unveiled, maintain that  the Atlanteans are mentioned as our predecessors, namely, in Volume I., p. 133, when speaking of the  Book of Job. For what can be plainer than this: "In the original text, instead of 'dead things,' it is  written dead Rephaim, giants, or mighty primitive men, from whom 'Evolution' may one day trace our  present race. " It is invited to do so now, now that this hint is explained quite openly; but Evolutionists  are as sure to  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* This is explained by the able translator of Anugita in a foot-note (p. 258) in these words: "The sense  appears to be this; the course of worldly life is due to the operations of the life-winds which are  attached to the SELF, and lead to its manifestations as individual souls.  

**" Vaisvanara (or Vaishvanara) is a word often used to denote the Self" -- explains Nilakantha. ***  Translated by Kashinath Trimbak Telang, M.A., Bombay.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 497 TRACES OF PRE-HISTORIC STRIFES.



decline nowadays as they did ten years ago. Science and theology are against us: therefore we question  both, and have to do so in self-defence. On the strength of hazy metaphors scattered throughout the  prophets, and in St. John's Revelation, a grand but re-edited version of the Book of Enoch, on these  insecure grounds Christian theology built its dogmatic Epos of the War in Heaven. It did more: it used  the symbolical visions, intelligible only to the Initiates, as pillars upon which to support the whole  bulky edifice of its religion; and now the pillars have been found very weak reeds, and the cunning  structure is foundering. The entire Christian scheme rests upon these Jakin and Boaz -- the two  contrary forces of good and evil, Christ and Satan the [[agathai kai kakai dunameis]]. Take away from  Christianity its main prop of the Fallen Angels, and the Eden Bower vanishes with its Adam and Eve  into thin air; and Christ, in the exclusive character of the One God and Saviour, and the victim of  Atonement for the Sin of animal-man, becomes forthwith a useless, meaningless myth.  

In an old number of the Revue Archaeologique for the year 1845 (p. 41), a French writer, M. Maury,  remarks: -- "This universal strife between good and bad spirits seems to be only the reproduction of  another more ancient and more terrible strife, that, according to an ancient myth, took place before the  creation of the universe, between the faithful and the rebellious legions."  

Once more, it is a simple question of priority. Had John's Revelation been written during the Vedic  period, and were not one sure now of its being simply another version of the Book of Enoch and the  Dragon legends of pagan antiquity -- the grandeur and the beauty of the imagery might have biased the  critics' opinion in favour of the Christian interpretation of that first war, whose battle field was starry  

  


----------------------- Page 1183-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

Heaven, and the first slaughterers -- the Angels. As the matter stands now, however, one has to trace  Revelation, event by event, to other and far older visions. For the better comprehension of the  Apocalyptic allegories and of the esoteric epos we ask the reader to turn to Revelation, and to read  chapter xii., from verse 1 to verse 7.  

This has several meanings, most of which have been found out with regard to the astronomical and  numerical keys of this universal myth. That which may be given now, is a fragment, a few hints as to  its secret meaning, as embodying the record of a real war, the struggle between the Initiates of the two  schools. Many and various are the still existing allegories built on that same foundation stone. The true  narrative, that which gives the full esoteric meaning, is in the Secret books, but the writer has had no  access to these.  

In the exoteric works, however, the episode of the Taraka war, and some esoteric commentaries, may  offer a clue perhaps. In every Purana



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 498 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the event is described with more or less variations, which show its allegorical character.  

In the Mythology of the earliest Vedic Aryans as in the later Puranic narratives, mention is made of  Budha, the "Wise"; one "learned in the Secret Wisdom," and who is the planet Mercury in his  euhemerization. The Hindu Classical Dictionary credits Budha with being the author of a hymn in the  Rig Veda. Therefore, he can by no means be "a later fiction of the Brahmins," but is a very old  personation indeed.  

It is by inquiring into his genealogy, or theogony, rather, that the following facts are disclosed. As a  myth, he is the son of Tara, the wife of Brihaspati the "gold coloured," and of "Soma" the (male)  Moon, who, Paris-like, carries this new Helen of the Hindu sidereal Kingdom away from her husband,  which causes a great strife and war in Swarga (Heaven). The episode brings on a battle between the  gods and the Asuras: King Soma, finds allies in Usanas (Venus), the leader of the Danavas; and the  gods are led by Indra and Rudra, who side with Brihaspati. The latter is helped by Sankara (Siva),  who, having had for his guru Brihaspati's father, Angiras, befriends his son. Indra is here the Indian  prototype of Michael, the Archistrategus and the slayer of the "Dragon's" angels -- since one of his  names is Jishnu "leader of the (celestial) Host." Both fight, as some Titans did against other Titans in  defence of revengeful gods, one -- of Jupiter tonans (in India, Brihaspati is the planet Jupiter, which is  a curious coincidence); the other, in support of the ever-thundering Rudra Sankara. During this war, he  is deserted by his body-guard, the storm-gods (Maruts). The story is very suggestive in some of its  details.  

Let us examine some of them, and seek to discover their meaning.  

The presiding genius, or "regent" of the planet Jupiter is Brihaspati, the wronged husband. He is the  instructor or spiritual guru of the gods, who are the representatives of the procreative powers. In the  Rig Veda, he is called Brahmanaspati, a name meaning "the deity in whom the action of the  

  


----------------------- Page 1184-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

worshipped upon the gods is personified." Hence Brahmanaspati represents the materialization of the  divine grace, so to say, by means of ritual and ceremonies, or the exoteric worship.  

"TARA"* -- his wife -- is on the other hand the personification of the powers of one initiated into  Gupta Vidya (secret knowledge), as will be shown.  

SOMA is the moon astronomically; but in mystical phraseology, it is also the name of the sacred  beverage drunk by the Brahmins and the Initiates during their mysteries and sacrificial rites. The  "Soma" plant is the asclepias acida, which yields a juice from which that mystic beverage,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Dowson's Classical Dictionary.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 499 ALLEGORIES ON THE "WAR IN HEAVEN."  

the Soma drink, is made. Alone the descendants of the Rishis, the Agnihotri  (the fire priests) of the  great mysteries knew all its powers. But the real property of the true Soma was (and is) to make a new  man of the Initiate, after he is reborn, namely once that he begins to live in his astral body (See "The  Elixir of Life"*); for, his spiritual nature overcoming the physical, he would soon snap it off and part  even from that etherealized form.**  

Soma was never given in days of old to the non-initiated Brahman -- the simple Grihasta, or priest of  the exoteric ritual. Thus Brihaspati -- "guru of the gods" though he was -- still represented the dead-

letter form of worship. It is Tara his wife -- the symbol of one who, though wedded to dogmatic  worship, longs for true wisdom -- who is shown as initiated into his mysteries by King Soma, the giver  of that Wisdom. Soma is thus made in the allegory to carry her away. The result of this is the birth of  Budha -- esoteric Wisdom -- (Mercury, or Hermes in Greece and Egypt). He is represented as "so  beautiful," that even the husband, though well aware that Budha is not the progeny of his dead-letter  worship -- claims the "new-born" as his Son, the fruit of his ritualistic and meaningless forms.*** Such  is, in brief, one of the meanings of the allegory.  

War in Heaven refers to several events of that kind on various and different planes of being. The first is  a purely astronomical and cosmical fact pertaining to cosmogony. Mr. John Bentley thought that with  the Hindus war in Heaven is only a figure referring to their calculations of time periods (see Bentley's  Hindu Astronomy).****  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See "Five Years of Theosophy."  

** The partaker of Soma finds himself both linked to his external body, and yet away from it in his  spiritual form. The latter, freed from the former, soars for the time being in the ethereal higher regions,  becoming virtually "as one of the gods," and yet preserving in his physical brain the memory of what  

  


----------------------- Page 1185-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

he sees and learns. Plainly speaking, Soma is the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge forbidden by the  jealous Elohim to Adam and Eve or  Yah-ve, "lest Man should become as one of us."  

*** We see the same in the modern exoteric religions.  

**** "Historical Views of Hindu Astronomy." Quoting from the work in reference to Aryachatta, who  is said to give a near approach to the true relation among the various values for the computations of the  value of [[pi ]], the author of the "Source of Measures" reproduces a curious statement. Mr. Bentley, it  is said, "was greatly familiar with the Hindu astronomical and mathematical knowledge . . . this  statement of his then may be taken as authentic: the same remarkable trait, among so many Eastern and  ancient nations of sedulously concealing the arcana of this kind of knowledge, is a marked one among  the Hindus. That which was given out to be popularly taught and to be exposed to public inspection,  was but the approximate of a more exact but hidden knowledge. And this very formulation of Mr.  Bentley will strangely exemplify the assertion; and explained, will show that it (the Hindu exoteric  astronomy and sciences) was derived from a system exact beyond the European one,  in which Mr.  Bentley himself, of [[footnote continued on following page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 500 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



This served as a prototype, he thinks, for the Western nations to build their war of the Titans upon. The  author is not quite wrong, but neither is he quite right. If the sidereal prototype refers indeed to a pre -

manvantaric period, and rests entirely on the Knowledge claimed by the Aryan Initiates of the whole  programme and progress of cosmogony,* the war of the Titans is but a legendary and deified copy of  the real war that took place in the Himalayan Kailasa (heaven) instead of in the depths of Cosmic  interplanetary Space. It is the record of the terrible strife between the "Sons of God" and the "Sons of  the Shadow" of the Fourth and the Fifth Races. It is on these two events, blended together by legends  borrowed from the exoteric account of the war waged by the Asuras against the gods, that every  subsequent national tradition on the subject has been built.  

Esoterically, the Asuras, transformed subsequently into evil Spirits and lower gods, who are eternally  at war with the great deities -- are the gods of the Secret Wisdom. In the oldest portions of the Rig  Veda, they are the spiritual and the divine, the term Asura being used for the Supreme Spirit and being  the same as the great Ahura of the Zoroastrians. (See Darmesteter's VENDIDAD). There was a time  when the gods Indra, Agni, and Varuna themselves belonged to the Asuras.  

In the Aitareya Brahmana, the breath (asu) of Brahma-Prajapati became alive, and from that breath he  created the Asuras. Later on, after the war, the Asuras are called the enemies of the gods, hence -- "A-

suras," the initial "A" being a negative prefix -- or "no-gods" -- the "gods" being referred to as "Suras."  This then connects the Asuras and their "Hosts," enumerated further on, with the "Fallen Angels" of  the Christian Churches, a hierarchy of spiritual Beings to be found in every Pantheon of ancient and  even modern nations -- from the Zoroastrian down to that of the Chinaman. They are the sons of the  primeval Creative Breath at the beginning of every new Maha Kalpa, or Manvantara; in the same rank  as the Angels who had remained "faithful." These were the allies of Soma (the parent of the Esoteric   Wisdom) as against Brihaspati (representing ritualistic or ceremonial  

  


----------------------- Page 1186-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued from previous page]] course, trusted as far in advance of the Hindu Knowledge, at any  time, in any generation."  

Which is Mr. Bentley's misfortune, and does not take away from the glory of the ancient Hindu  astronomers, who were all Initiates.  

* The Secret Doctrine teaches that every event of universal importance, such as geological cataclysms  at the end of one race and the beginning of a new one, involving a great change each time in mankind,  spiritual, moral and physical -- is pre-cogitated and preconcerted, so to say, in the sidereal regions of  our planetary system. Astrology is built wholly upon this mystic and intimate connection between the  heavenly bodies and mankind; and it is one of the great secrets of Initiation and Occult mysteries.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 501 SARPAS -- SERPENTS -- NAGAS.  

worship). Evidently they have been degraded in Space and Time into opposing powers or demons by  the ceremonialists, on account of their rebellion against hypocrisy, sham-worship, and the dead-letter  form.  

Now what is the real character of all those who fought along with them? They are (1) the Usanas, or  the "host" of the planet Venus, become now in Roman Catholicism -- Lucifer, the genius of the  "morning star" (see Isaiah xiv., 12), the tsaba, or army of "Satan." (2) The Daityas and Danavas are  the Titans, the demons and giants whom we find in the Bible (Gen. vi.) -- the progeny of the "Sons of  God" and the "Daughters of Men." Their generic name shows their alleged character, and discloses at  the same time the secret animus of the Brahmins: for they are the Krati-dwishas -- the "enemies of the  sacrifices" or exoteric shams. These are the "hosts" that fought against Brihaspati, the representative of  exoteric popular and national religions; and Indra -- the god of the visible heaven, the firmament, who,  in the early  Veda, is the highest god of Cosmic heaven, the fit habitation for an extra-Cosmic and  personal God, higher than whom no exoteric worship can ever soar.  

(3) Then come the Nagas,* the Sarpa (serpents or Seraphs). These, again, show their character by the  hidden meaning of their glyph. In Mythology they are semi-divine beings with a human face and the  tail of a Dragon. They are therefore, undeniably, the Jewish seraphim (from Serapis and Sarpa,  Serpent); the plural being saraph, "burning, fiery" (See Isaiah, vi. 23). Christian and Jewish angelology  distinguishes between the Seraphim and the Cherubim or Cherubs, who come second in order;  esoterically, and Kabalistically, they are identical; the cherubim being simply the name for the images  or likenesses of any of the divisions of the celestial hosts. Now, as said before, the Dragons and Nagas  were the names given to the Initiates-hermits, on account of their great Wisdom and Spirituality and  their living in caves. Thus, when Ezekiel applies the adjective of Cherub to the King of Tyre, and tells  him that by his wisdom and his understanding there is no secret that can be hidden from him (v. 3, 4,  xxviii.), he shows to an Occultist that it is a "prophet," perhaps, still a follower of exoteric worship,  who fulminates against an Initiate of another school and not against an imaginary Lucifer, a fallen  

  


----------------------- Page 1187-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

cherub from the stars, and then from the garden of Eden. Thus the so-called "war" is, in one of its  many meanings, also an allegorical record of the strife between the two classes of adepts -- of the right  and of the left path. There were three classes of Rishis in India, who were  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Nagas are described by the Orientalists as a mysterious people whose landmarks are found  abundantly in India to this day, and who lived in Naga dwipa one of the Seven continents or divisions  of Bharatavarsha (old India), the town of Nagpur being one of the most ancient cities in the country.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 502 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the earliest adepts known; the royal, or Rajarshis, kings and princes, who adopted the ascetic life; the  Devarshis, divine, or the sons of Dharma or Yoga; and Brahmarshis, descendants of those Rishis who  were the founders of gotras of Brahmans, or caste-races. Now, leaving the mythical and astronomical  keys for one moment aside, the secret teachings show many Atlanteans who belonged to these  divisions; and there were strifes and wars between them, de facto and de jure. Narada, one of the  greatest Rishis, was a Devarishi ; and he is shown in constant and everlasting feud with Brahma,  Daksha, and other gods and sages. Therefore we may safely maintain that whatever the astronomical  meaning of this universally accepted legend, its human phase is based on real and historical events,  disfigured into a theological dogma only to suit ecclesiastical purposes. As above so below. Sidereal  phenomena, and the behaviour of the celestial bodies in the heavens, were taken as a model, and the  plan was carried out below, on earth. Thus, space, in its abstract sense, was called "the realm of divine  knowledge," and by the Chaldees or Initiates Ab Soo, the habitat (or Father, i.e., the source) of  knowledge, because it is in space that dwell the intelligent Powers which invisibly rule the Universe.*  

In the same manner and on the plan of the Zodiac in the upper Ocean or the heavens, a certain realm  on Earth, an inland sea, was consecrated and called "the Abyss of Learning"; twelve centres on it in the  shape of twelve small islands representing the Zodiacal signs -- two of which remained for ages the  "mystery signs"** and were the abodes of twelve Hierophants and masters of wisdom. This "sea of  knowledge" or learning*** remained for ages there, where now stretches the Shamo, or Gobi desert. It  existed until the last great glacial period, when a  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Not less suggestive are the qualities attributed to Rudra Siva, the great Yogi, the forefather of all the  Adepts -- in Esotericism one of the greatest Kings of the Divine Dynasties. Called "the Earliest" and  the "Last," he is the patron of the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth Root-Races. For, in his earliest character,  he is the ascetic Dig-ambara,  "clothed with the Elements," Trilochana, "the three-eyed"; Pancha-

anana, "the five-faced," an allusion to the past four and the present fifth race, for, though five -faced, he  is only "four-armed," as the fifth race is still alive. He is the "God of Time," Saturn-Kronos, as his  damaru (drum), in the shape of an hour-glass, shows; and if he is accused of having cut off Brahma's  fifth head, and left him with only four, it is again an allusion to a certain degree in initiation, and also  to the Races.  

  


----------------------- Page 1188-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

** G. Seiffarth's idea that the signs of the Zodiac were in ancient times only ten is erroneous. Ten only  were known to the profane; the initiates, however, knew them all, from the time of the separation of  mankind into sexes, whence arose the separation of Virgo-Scorpio into two; which, owing to a secret  sign added and the Libra invented by the Greeks, instead of the secret name which was not given,  made 12. ( Vide Isis Unveiled, Vol. II., p. 456.)  

*** The above is, perhaps, a key to the Dalai-Lama's symbolical name -- the "Ocean" lama, meaning  the Wisdom Ocean. Abbe Huc speaks of it.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 503 THE MYTH OF BEL AND MERODACH.



local cataclysm, which swept the waters south and west and so formed the present great desolate  desert, left only a certain oasis, with a lake and one island in the midst of it, as a relic of the Zodiacal  Ring on Earth. For ages the watery abyss -- which, with the nations that preceded the later  Babylonians, was the abode of the "great mother" (the terrestrial post-type of the "great mother chaos"  in heaven), the parent of Ea (Wisdom), himself the early prototype of Oannes, the man-Fish of the  Babylonians -- for ages, then, the "Abyss" or Chaos was the abode of wisdom and not of evil. The  struggle of Bel and then of Merodach, the Sun-god, with Tiamat, the Sea and its Dragon, a "war"  which ended in the defeat of the latter, has a purely cosmic and geological meaning, as well as an  historical one. It is a page torn out of the History of the Secret and Sacred Sciences, their evolution,  growth and DEATH -- for the profane masses.  It relates (a) to the systematic and gradual drying up of  immense territories by the fierce Sun at a certain pre-historic period; one of the terrible droughts which  ended by a gradual transformation of once fertile lands abundantly watered into the sandy deserts  which they are now; and (b) to the as systematic persecution of the Prophets of the Right Path by those  of the Left. The latter, having inaugurated the birth and evolution of the sacerdotal castes, have finally  led the world into all these exoteric religions, invented to satisfy the depraved tastes of the "hoi polloi"  and the ignorant for ritualistic pomp and the materialization of the ever-immaterial and Unknowable  Principle.  

This was a certain improvement on the Atlantean sorcery, the memory of which lingers in the  remembrances of all the literary and Sanskrit-speaking portion of India, as well as in the popular  legends. Still it was a parody on, and the desecration of the Sacred Mysteries and their science. The  rapid progress of anthropomorphism and idolatry led the early Fifth, as it had already led the Fourth  Race, into sorcery once more, though on a smaller scale. Finally, even the four "Adams " (symbolizing  under other names the four preceding races) were forgotten; and passing from one generation into  another, each loaded with some additional myths, got at last drowned in that ocean of popular  symbolism called the Pantheons. Yet they exist to this day in the oldest Jewish traditions, as the  Tzelem, "the Shadow-Adam" (the Chhayas of our doctrine); the "model" Adam, the copy of the first,  and the "male and female" of the exoteric genesis (chap. i.); the third, the "earthly Adam" before the  Fall, an androgyne; and the Fourth -- the Adam after his fall, i.e., separated into sexes, or the pure  Atlantean. The Adam of the garden of Eden, or the forefather of our race -- the fifth -- is an ingenious  compound of the above four. As stated in Zohar (iii., fol. 4, col. 14, Cremona Ed.) Adam, the FIRST  man, is not found



  


----------------------- Page 1189-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 504 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



now on earth, he "is not found in all, below." Because, "where does the lower earth come from? From  the chain of the Earth, and heaven above," i.e., from the superior globes, those which precede and are  above our Earth. "And there came out from it (the chain) creatures of all kinds. Some of them in (solid)  skins, some in shells (Klippoth) . . . some in red shells, some in black, some in white, and some of  other colours . . . " (See Qabbalah).  

As in the Chaldean Cosmogony of Berosus and the Stanzas just given, some treatises on the Kabala  speak of creatures with two faces, some with four, and some with one face: for "the highest Adam did  not come down in all the countries, or produce progeny and have many wives," but is a Mystery.  

So is the Dragon a mystery. Truly, says Rabbi Simeon Ben-Iochai, that to understand the meaning of  the Dragon is not given to the "Companions" (students, or chelas), but only to "the little ones," i.e., the  perfect Initiates.*  "The work of the beginning the companions understand; but it is only the little ones  who understand the parable on the work in the Principium by the mystery of the serpent of the Great  Sea."** And those Christians, who may happen to read this, will also understand by the light of the  above sentence who their "Christ" was. For Jesus states repeatedly that he who "shall not receive the  Kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein"; and if some of his sayings have been  meant to apply to children without any metaphor, most of what relates to the "little ones" in the  Gospels, related to the Initiates, of whom Jesus was one. Paul (Saul) is referred to in the Talmud as   "the little one."  

That "Mystery of the Serpent" was this: Our Earth, or rather terrestrial life, is often referred to in the   Secret Teachings as the great Sea, "the sea of life" having remained to this day a favourite metaphor.  The Siphrah Dzeniouta speaks of primeval chaos and the evolution of the Universe after a destruction  (pralaya ), comparing it to an uncoiling serpent: -- "Extending hither and thither, its tail in its mouth,  the head twisting on its neck, it is enraged and angry. . . It watches and conceals itself. Every thousand  Days it is manifested." (I., § 16).  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Such was the name given in ancient Judea to the Initiates, called also the "Innocents" and the   "Infants," i.e., once more reborn. This key opens a vista into one of the New Testament mysteries; the  slaughter by Herod of the 40,000 "Innocents." There is a legend to this effect, and the event which took  place almost a century B.C., shows the origin of the tradition blended at the same time with that of  Krishna and his uncle Kansa. In the case of the N. T., Herod stands for Alexander Janneus (of Lyda),  whose persecution and murder of hundreds and thousands of Initiates led to the adoption of the Bible  story.  

** Zohar ii., 34.



  


----------------------- Page 1190-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 18 c  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 505 THE SACREDNESS OF THE SERPENT.



A commentary on the Puranas says: "Ananta-Sesha is a form of Vishnu, the Holy Spirit of  Preservation, and a symbol of the Universe, on which it is supposed to sleep during the intervals of the  Days of Brahma. The seven heads of Sesha support the Universe. . . . "  

So the Spirit of God "sleeps," is "breathing" (meracha' pheth') over the Chaos of undifferentiated  matter, before each new "Creation." (Siphrah Dzeniouta). Now one "Day" of Brahma is composed, as  already explained, of one thousand Mahayugas; and as each "Night" or period of rest is equal in  duration to this "day," it is easy to see to what this sentence in Siphrah Dzeniouta refers, viz.: -- that  the serpent manifests "once in a thousand days." Nor is it more difficult to see whither the initiated  writer of the Siphrah is leading us, when he says: "Its head is broken in the waters of the great sea, as it  is written: 'Thou dividest the sea by thy strength, thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters' "  (lxxiv. 13). It refers to the trials of the Initiates in this physical life, the "sea of sorrow," if read with  one key; it hints at the successive destruction of the seven spheres of a chain of worlds in the great sea  of space, when read with another key: for every sidereal globe or sphere, every world, star, or group of  stars, is called in symbolism "the Dragon's head." But however it may read, the Dragon was never  regarded as Evil, nor was the Serpent either -- in antiquity. In the metaphors, whether astronomical,  cosmical, theogonical or simply physiological, i.e., phallic -- the Serpent was always regarded as a  divine symbol. When it is said "The (Cosmic) Serpent which runs with 370 leaps" (Siphrah Dzeniouta,  § 33) it means the cyclic periods of the great Tropical year (25,868 years), divided in the esoteric  calculation into 370 periods or cycles, as one solar year is divided into 365 days. And if Michael was  regarded by the Christians as the Conqueror of Satan, the Dragon, it is because in the Talmud this  fighting personage is represented as the Prince of Waters, who had seven subordinate Spirits under him  -- a good reason why the Latin Church made him the patron Saint of every promontory in Europe. In  the Kabala (Siph. Dzen.) the creative Force "makes sketches and spiral lines of his creation in the  shape of a Serpent." It "holds its tail in its mouth," because it is the symbol of endless eternity and of  cyclic periods. Its meanings, however, would require a volume, and we must end.  

Thus the reader may now see for himself what are the several meanings of the "War in Heaven," and of  the "great dragon." The most solemn and dreaded of church dogmas, the alpha and omega of Christian  faith, and the pillar of its FALL and ATONEMENT, dwindles down to a pagan symbol, in the many  allegories about those prehistoric struggles.  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1191-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 506 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



§ XIX.



IS PLEROMA SATAN'S LAIR?



THE subject is not yet exhausted, and has to be examined from still other aspects.  

Whether Milton's grandiose description of the three Days' Battle of the Angels of Light against those  of Darkness justifies the suspicion that he must have heard of the corresponding Eastern tradition -- it  is impossible to say. Nevertheless, if not himself in connection with some Mystic, then it must have  been through some one who had obtained access to the secret works of the Vatican. Among these there  is a tradition of the "Beni Shamash" -- the "children of the Sun" -- concerning the Eastern allegory,  with far more minute details in its triple version, than one can get either from the Book of Enoch, or  the far more recent Revelation of St. John about the "Old Dragon" and his various Slayers, as just  shown.  

It seems inexplicable to find, to this day, authors belonging to Mystical Societies who yet continue in  their preconceived doubts as to the "alleged" antiquity of the "Book of Enoch." Thus, while the author  of the "Sacred Mysteries among the Mayas and Quiches" is inclined to see in Enoch an Initiate  converted to Christianity (! !) (vide p. 16), the English compiler of Eliphas Levi's works -- "The  Mysteries of Magic" -- is also of a like opinion. He remarks that: "Outside the erudition of Dr.  Kenealy, no modern scholarship attributes any more remote antiquity to the latter work (the 'Book of  Enoch') than the fourth century B.C." (Biograph. and Critical Essay, p. xxxviii.). Modern scholarship  has been guilty of worse errors than this one. It seems but yesterday that the greatest literary critics in  Europe denied the very authenticity of that work, together with the Orphic Hymns, and even the Book  of Hermes or Thot, until whole verses from the latter were discovered on Egyptian monuments and  tombs of the earliest dynasties. The opinion of Archbishop Laurence is quoted elsewhere.  

The "Old Dragon" and Satan, now become singly and collectively the symbol of, and the theological  term for, the "Fallen Angel," is not so described either in the original Kabala (the Chaldean "Book of  Numbers") or in the modern. For the most learned, if not the greatest of modern Kabalists, namely  Eliphas Levi, describes Satan in the following glowing terms: -- "It is that Angel who was proud  enough to believe himself God; brave enough to buy his independence at the price of eternal suffering  and torture; beautiful enough to have adored  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 507 THE LIVING DEVILS.  

  


----------------------- Page 1192-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

himself in full divine light; strong enough to reign in darkness amidst agony, and to have built himself  a throne on his inextinguishable pyre. It is the Satan of the Republican and heretical Milton. . . . . the  prince of anarchy, served by a hierarchy of pure Spirits (! ! ) . . . . "(Histoire de la Magie,  16-17) This  description -- one which reconciles so cunningly theological dogma and the Kabalistic allegory, and  even contrives to include a political compliment in its phraseology -- is, when read in the right spirit,  quite correct.  

Yes, indeed; it is this grandest of ideals, this ever-living symbol -- nay apotheosis -- of self-sacrifice  for the intellectual independence of humanity; this ever active Energy protesting against Static Inertia --  the principle to which Self-assertion is a crime, and Thought and the Light of Knowledge odious. It is --  as Eliphas says with unparalleled justice and irony -- "this pretended hero of tenebrous eternities, who,  slanderously charged with ugliness, is decorated with horns and claws, which would fit far better his  implacable tormentor -- it is he who has been finally transformed into a serpent -- the red Dragon." But  Eliphas Levi was yet too subservient to his Roman Catholic authorities; one may add, too jesuitical, to  confess that this devil was mankind, and never had any existence on earth outside of that mankind.*  

In this, Christian theology, although following slavishly in the steps of Paganism, was only true to its  own time-honoured policy. It had to isolate itself, and to assert its authority. Hence it could not do  better than turn every pagan deity into a devil. Every bright sun-god of antiquity -- a glorious deity by  day, and its own opponent and adversary by night, named the Dragon of Wisdom, because it was  supposed to contain the germs of night and day -- has now been turned into the antithetical shadow of  God, and has become Satan on the sole and unsupported authority of despotic human dogma. After  which all these producers of light and shadow, all the Sun and the Moon Gods, were cursed, and thus  the one God chosen out of the many, and Satan, were both anthropomorphised. But theology seems to  have lost sight of the human capacity for discriminating and finally analysing all that is artificially  forced upon its reverence. History shows in every race and even tribe, especially in the Semitic  nations, the natural impulse to exalt its own tribal deity above all others to the hegemony  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* What devil could be possessed of more cunning, craft and cruelty than the "Whitechapel murderer"  "Jack the Ripper" of 1888, whose unparalleled blood-thirsty and cool wickedness led him to slaughter  and mutilate in cold blood seven unfortunate and otherwise innocent women! One has but to read the  daily papers to find in those wife and child-beating, drunken brutes (husbands and fathers!), a small  percentage of whom is daily brought before the courts, the complete personifications of the devils of  Christian Hell!



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 508 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



of the gods; and proves that the God of the Israelites was such a tribal God, and no more, even though  the Christian Church, following the lead of the "chosen" people, is pleased to enforce the worship of  that one particular deity, and to anathematize all the others. Whether originally a conscious or an  unconscious blunder, nevertheless, it was one. Jehovah has ever been in antiquity only "a god among  other Gods," (lxxxii. Psalm). The Lord appears to Abraham, and while saying, "I am the Almighty  

  


----------------------- Page 1193-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

God," yet adds, "I will establish my covenant to be a God unto thee" (Abraham), and unto his seed  after him (Gen. xvii. 7) -- not unto Aryan Europeans.  

But then, there was the grandiose and ideal figure of Jesus of Nazareth to be set off against a dark  background, to gain in radiance by the contrast; and a darker one the Church could hardly invent.  Lacking the Old Testament symbology, ignorant of the real connotation of the name of Jehovah -- the  rabbinical secret substitute for the ineffable and unpronounceable name -- the Church mistook the  cunningly fabricated shadow for the reality, the anthropomorphized generative symbol for the one  Secondless Reality, the ever unknowable cause of all. As a logical sequence the Church, for purposes  of duality, had to invent an anthropomorphic Devil -- created, as taught by her, by God himself. Satan  has now turned out to be the monster fabricated by the "Jehovah-Frankenstein," -- his father's curse  and a thorn in the divine side -- a monster, than whom no earthly Frankenstein could have fabricated a  more ridiculous bogey.  

The author of "New Aspects of Life" describes the Jewish God very correctly from the Kabalistic  stand-point as "the Spirit of the Earth, which had revealed itself to the Jew as Jehovah" (p . 209). "It  was that Spirit again who, after the death of Jesus, assumed his form and personated him as the risen  Christ" -- the doctrine of Cerinthius and several Gnostic sects with slight variation, as one can see. But  the author's explanations and deductions are remarkable: "None knew . . . better than Moses . . . and so  well as he how great was the power of those (gods of Egypt) with whose priests he had contended," he  says . . . "the gods of which Jehovah is claimed to be the God" (by the Jews only). "What were these  gods, these Achar of which Jehovah, the Achad, is claimed to be the God . . . by overcoming them?"  the author asks; to which our Occultism answers: "those whom the Church now calls the Fallen  Angels  and collectively Satan, the Dragon, overcome, if we have to accept her dictum, by Michael and  the Host, that Michael being simply Jehovah himself, one of the subordinate Spirits at best."  Therefore, the author is again right in saying: "The Greeks believed in the existence of . . . daimons.  But . . . they were anticipated by the Hebrews, who held that  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 509 JEHOVAH, A PERSONATING SPIRIT.  

there was a class of personating spirits which they designated demons, 'personators.' Admitting with  Jehovah, who expressly asserts it, the existence of other gods, which were personators of the One God,  were these other gods simply a higher class of personating spirits, which had acquired and exercised  greater powers? And is not personation the Key to the mystery of the Spirit state? But once granting  this position, how are we to know that Jehovah was not a personating Spirit, a Spirit which arrogated  to itself that it was, and thus became, the personator of the one unknown and unknowable God? Nay,  how do we know that the Spirit calling itself Jehovah, in arrogating to itself his attributes did not thus  cause its own designation to be imputed to the One who is in reality as nameless as incognizable?"  (pp . 144-145.)  

Then the author shows "that the Spirit Jehovah is a personator" on its own admission. It acknowledged  to Moses "that it had appeared to the patriarchs as the God Shaddai" . . . . and "the god Helion " . . . .  With the same breath it assumed the name of Jehovah; and it is on the faith of the assertion of this  personator that the names El, Eloah, Elohim, and Shaddai, have been read and interpreted in  

  


----------------------- Page 1194-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

juxtaposition with Jehovah as "the Lord God Almighty." Then when the name Jehovah became  ineffable . . . . the designation Adonai,  "Lord" was substituted for it, and" . . . . it was owing to this  substitution that the 'Lord' passed from the Jewish to the Christian 'Word' and 'World' as a designation  of God" (p . 146). And how are we to know, the author may add, that Jehovah was not many spirits  personating even that seemingly one -- Jod or Jod-He?  

But if the Christian Church was the first to make the existence of Satan a dogma, it was because, as  shown in Isis, the Devil -- the powerful enemy of God (?  ! !) had to become the corner stone of the  pillar of the Church. For, as a Theosophist, M. Jules Baissac, truly observes in his  "Satan ou le  Diable" (p.  9): "Il fallait eviter de paraitre autoriser le dogme du double principe en faisant de ce Satan  createur une puissance reelle, et pour expliquer le mal originel, on profere contre Manes l'hypothese  d'une permission de l'unique tout Puissant."* The choice and policy were unfortunate, anyhow. Either  the personator of the lower god of Abraham and Jacob ought to have been made entirely distinct from  the mystic "Father" of Jesus, or -- the "Fallen" Angels should have been left unslandered by further  fictions.  

Every god of the Gentiles is connected with, and closely related to,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* After the polymorphic Pantheism of some Gnostics came the esoteric dualism of Manes, who was  accused of personifying Evil and creating of the Devil a God -- rival of God himself. We do not see  that the Christian Church has so much improved on that exoteric idea of the Manicheans, for she calls  God her King of Light, and Satan, the King of Darkness, to this day.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 510 THE SECRET DOCTRINE  

Jehovah -- the Elohim ; for they are all One Host, whose units differ only in name in the esoteric  teachings. Between the "Obedient" and the "Fallen" Angels there is no difference whatever, except in  their respective functions, or rather in the inertia of some, and the activity of others among those  "Dhyan Chohans" or Elohim who were "commissioned to create," i.e., to fabricate the manifested  world out of the eternal material.  

The Kabbalists say that the true name of Satan is that of Jehovah placed upside down, for "Satan is not  a black god but the negation of the white deity," or the light of Truth. God is light and Satan is the  necessary darkness or shadow to set it off, without which pure light would be invisible and  incomprehensible.* "For the initiates," says Eliphas Levi, "the devil is not a person but a creative  Force, for Good as for Evil." They (the Initiates) represented this Force, which presides at physical  generation, under the mysterious form of God Pan -- or Nature: whence the horns and hoofs of that  mythical and symbolic figure, as also the Christian "goat of the Witches' Sabbath." With regard to this  too, Christians have imprudently forgotten that the goat was also the victim selected for the atonement  of all the sins of Israel, that the scape-goat was indeed the sacrificial martyr, the symbol of the greatest  mystery on earth -- the Fall into generation. Only the Jews have long forgotten the real meaning of  their (to the non-initiated) ridiculous hero, selected from the drama of life in the great mysteries  

  


----------------------- Page 1195-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

enacted by them in the desert; and the Christians never knew it.  

Eliphas Levi seeks to explain the dogma of his Church by paradoxes and metaphors, but succeeds very  poorly in the face of the many volumes written by pious Roman Catholic demonologists under the  approbation and auspices of Rome, in this nineteenth century of ours. For the true Roman Catholic, the  devil or Satan is a reality; the drama enacted in the sidereal light according to the seer of Patmos --  who desired, perhaps, to improve upon the narrative in the "Book of Enoch" -- is as real, and as  historical a fact as any other allegory and symbolical event in the Bible. But the Initiates give an  explanation  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* To quote in this relation Mr. Laing in his admirable work "Modern Science and Modern Thought"  (p . 222, 3rd Ed.): "From this dilemma (existence of evil in the world) there is no escape, unless we  give up altogether the idea of an anthropomorphic deity, and adopt frankly the Scientific idea of a First  Cause, inscrutable and past finding out; and of a universe whose laws we can trace, but of whose real  essence we know nothing, and can only suspect, or faintly discern a fundamental law which may make  the polarity of good and evil a necessary condition of existence." Were Science to know "the real  essence," instead of knowing nothing of it, the faint suspicion would turn into the certitude of the  existence of such a law, and the knowledge that this law is connected with Karma.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 511 AKASA, THE "MYSTERIUM MAGNUM."  

which differs from that given by Eliphas Levi, whose genius and crafty intellect had to submit to a  certain compromise dictated to him from Rome.  

Thus, the true and uncompromising Kabalists admit that, for all purposes of Science and philosophy, it  is enough that the profane should know that the great magic agent called by the followers of the  Marquis de St. Martin -- the Martinists -- astral light, by the mediaeval Kabalists and Alchemists the  Sidereal Virgin and the Mysterium Magnum, and by the Eastern Occultists AEther, the reflection of  Akasa -- is that which the Church calls Lucifer. That the Latin scholastics have succeeded in  transforming the universal soul and Pleroma, the vehicle of Light and the receptacle of all the forms, a  force spread throughout the whole Universe, with its direct and indirect effects, into Satan and his  works, is no news to any one. But now they are prepared to give out to the above-mentioned profane  even the secrets hinted at by Eliphas Levi without adequate explanation; for the latter's policy of  veiled revelations could only lead to further superstition and misunderstanding. What, indeed, can a  student of Occultism, a beginner, gather from the following highly poetical sentences of Eliphas Levi,  as apocalyptic as the writings of any of the Alchemists?  

         "Lucifer, the Astral Light . . . . is an intermediate force existing in all creation, it serves           to create and to destroy, and the Fall of Adam was an erotic intoxication which has           rendered his generation a slave to this fatal light . . . every sexual passion that           overpowers our senses is a whirlwind of that light which seeks to drag us towards the           abyss of death, Folly. Hallucinations, visions, ecstasies are all forms of a very dangerous  

  


----------------------- Page 1196-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

         excitation due to this interior phosphorus  (?). Thus light, finally, is of the nature of fire,           the intelligent use of which warms and vivifies, and the excess of which, on the           contrary, dissolves and annihilates. Thus man is called upon to assume a sovereign           empire over that (astral) light and conquer thereby his immortality, and is threatened at           the same time with being intoxicated, absorbed, and eternally destroyed by it. This light,           therefore, inasmuch as it is devouring, revengeful, and fatal, would thus really be hell-

         fire, the serpent of the legend; the tormented errors of which it is full, the tears and the           gnashing of teeth of the abortive beings it devours, the phantom of life that escapes           them, and seems to mock and insult their agony, all this would be the devil or Satan           indeed." (Histoire de la Magie, p.  197).  

There is no wrong statement in all this; nothing save a superabundance of ill-applied metaphors, as in  the application of Adam -- a myth -- to the illustration of the astral effects. Akasa -- the astral light* --  can be defined in a few words; it is the universal Soul, the Matrix of the Universe, the "Mysterium  Magnum" from which all that exists is born by separation or differentiation. It is the cause of  existence; it  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Akasa is not the Ether of Science, as some Orientalists translate it.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 512 THE SECRET DOCTRINE



fills all the infinite Space; is Space itself, in one sense, or both its Sixth and Seventh principles.* But as  the finite in the Infinite, as regards manifestation, this light must have its shadowy side -- as already  remarked. And as the infinite can never be manifested, hence the finite world has to be satisfied with  the shadow alone, which its actions draw upon humanity and which men attract and force to activity.  Hence, while it is the universal Cause in its unmanifested unity and infinity, the Astral light becomes,  with regard to Mankind, simply the effects of the causes produced by men in their sinful lives. It is not  its bright denizens --- whether they are called Spirits of Light or Darkness -- that produce Good or  Evil, but mankind itself that determines the unavoidable action and reaction in the great magic agent.  It is mankind which has become the "Serpent of Genesis," and thus causes daily and hourly the Fall  and sin of the "Celestial Virgin" -- which thus becomes the Mother of gods and devils at one and the  same time; for she is the ever-loving, beneficent deity to all those who stir her Soul and heart, instead  of attracting to themselves her shadowy manifested essence, called by Eliphas Levi -- "the fatal light"  which kills and destroys. Humanity, in its units, can overpower and master its effects; but only by the  holiness of their lives and by producing good causes. It has power only on the manifested lower  principles -- the shadow of the Unknown and Incognizable Deity in Space. But in antiquity and  reality, Lucifer, or Luciferus , is the name of the angelic Entity presiding over the light of truth as over  the light of the day. In the great Valentinian gospel Pistis Sophia (§ 361) it is taught that of the three  Powers emanating from the Holy names of the Three [[Tridunameis]], that of Sophia (the Holy Ghost  according to these gnostics -- the most cultured of all), resides in the planet Venus or Lucifer.  

Thus to the profane, the Astral Light may be God and Devil at once --  

  


----------------------- Page 1197-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Says Johannes Tritheim, the Abbot of Spanheim, the greatest astrologer and Kabalist of his day: --  "The art of divine magic consists in the ability to perceive the essence of things in the light of nature  (astral light), and by using the soul-powers of the spirit to produce material things from the unseen  universe, and in such operations the Above and the Below must be brought together and made to act  harmoniously. The spirit of Nature (astral light) is a unity, creating and forming everything, and acting  through the instrumentality of man it may produce wonderful things. Such are accomplished, if you  learn to know yourself. You will know it by the power of the spirit that is in yourself, and accomplish  it by mixing your spirit with the essence that comes out of yourself. If you wish to succeed in such a  work you must know how to separate Spirit and Life in Nature, and, moreover, to separate the astral  soul in yourself and to make it tangible, and then the substance of the soul will appear visibly and  tangibly rendered objective by the power of the spirit." -- (Quoted in Dr. Hartman's "Paracelsus.")



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 513 MIND, THE QUICKENING SPIRIT.  

Demon est Deus inversus: that is to say, through every point of Infinite Space thrill the magnetic and  electrical currents of animate Nature, the life-giving and death-giving waves, for death on earth  becomes life on another plane. Lucifer is divine and terrestrial light, the "Holy Ghost" and "Satan," at  one and the same time, visible Space being truly filled with the differentiated Breath invisibly; and the  Astral Light, the manifested effects of the two who are one, guided and attracted by ourselves, is the  Karma of humanity, both a personal and impersonal entity: personal, because it is the mystic name  given by St. Martin to the Host of divine Creators, guides and rulers of this planet; impersonal, as the  Cause and effect of universal Life and Death.  

The Fall was the result of man's knowledge, for his "eyes were opened." Indeed, he was taught  Wisdom and the hidden knowledge by the "Fallen Angel," for the latter had become from that day his  Manas, Mind and Self-consciousness. In each of us that golden thread of continuous life --  periodically broken into active and passive cycles of sensuous existence on Earth, and super-sensuous  in Devachan -- is from the beginning of our appearance upon this earth. It is the Sutratma, the  luminous thread of immortal impersonal monadship, on which our earthly lives or evanescent Egos  are strung as so many beads -- according to the beautiful expression of Vedantic philosophy.  

And now it stands proven that Satan, or the Red Fiery Dragon, the "Lord of Phosphorus" (brimstone  was a theological improvement), and Lucifer, or "Light-Bearer," is in us: it is our Mind -- our tempter  and Redeemer, our intelligent liberator and Saviour from pure animalism. Without this principle -- the  emanation of the very essence of the pure divine principle Mahat (Intelligence), which radiates direct  from the Divine mind -- we would be surely no better than animals. The first man Adam was made  only a living soul (nephesh), the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit*: -- says Paul, his words  referring to the building or Creation of man. Without this quickening spirit, or human Mind or soul,  there would be no difference between man and beast; as there is none, in fact, between animals with  respect to their actions. The tiger and the donkey, the hawk and the dove, are each one as pure and as  innocent as the other, because irresponsible. Each follows its instinct, the tiger and the hawk killing  

  


----------------------- Page 1198-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

with the same unconcern as the donkey eats a thistle, or the dove pecks at a grain of corn. If the Fall  had the significance given to it by theology; if that  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The real original text of I Corinthians, rendered Kabalistically and esoterically would read (in Chap.  xv., verses 44 and 45): "It is sown a soul body (not 'natural' body), it is raised a spirit body." St. Paul  was an Initiate, and his words have quite a different meaning when read esoterically. The body "is   sown in weakness (passivity); it is raised in power" (43) -- or in spirituality and intellect.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 514 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



fall occurred as a result of an act never intended by nature, -- a sin, how about the animals? If we are  told that they procreate their species in consequence of that same "original sin," for which God cursed  the earth -- hence everything living on it -- we will put another question. We are told by theology, as  by Science, that the animal was on earth far earlier than man? We ask the former: How did it  procreate its species,  before the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge, of the Good and the Evil, had been  plucked off? As said: "The Christians -- far less clear-sighted than the great Mystic and Liberator  whose name they have assumed, whose doctrines they have misunderstood and travestied, and whose  memory they have blackened by their deeds -- took the Jewish Jehovah as he was, and of course strove  vainly to reconcile the Gospel of Light and Liberty with the Deity of Darkness and Submission."  ( "War in Heaven.") *  

But, it is sufficiently proven now that all the soi-disant evil Spirits who are credited with having made  war on the gods, are identical as personalities; moreover, that all the ancient religions taught the same  tenet save the final conclusion, which latter differs from the Christian. The seven primeval gods had  all a dual state, one essential, the other accidental. In their essential state they were all the "Builders"  or Fashioners, the Preservers and the rulers of this world, and in the accidental state, clothing  themselves in visible corporeality, they descended on the earth and reigned on it as Kings and  Instructors of the lower Hosts, who had incarnated once more upon it as men.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* By Godolphin Mitford, later in life, Murad Ali Bey. Born in India, the son of a Missionary, G.  Mitford was converted to Islam, and died a Mahomedan in 1884. He was a most extraordinary Mystic,  of a great learning and remarkable intelligence. But he left the Right Path and forthwith fell under  Karmic retribution. As well shown by the author of the article quoted "The followers of the defeated  Elohim, first massacred by the victorious Jews (the Jehovites), and then persuaded by the victorious  Christians and Mohamedans, continued nevertheless. . . Some of these scattered sects have lost even  the tradition of the true rationale of their belief -- to worship in secrecy and mystery the Principle of  Fire, Light, and Liberty. Why do the Sabean Bedouins (avowedly Monotheists when dwelling in the  Mohamedan cities) in the solitude of the desert night yet invoke the starry 'Host of Heaven'? Why do  the Yezidis, the 'Devil Worshippers,' worship the 'Muluk-Taoos' -- The 'Lord Peacock' -- the emblem  of pride and of hundred-eyed intelligence (and of Initiation also), which was expelled from heaven  

  


----------------------- Page 1199-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

with Satan, according to an old Oriental tradition? Why do the Gholaites and their kindred   Mesopotamo-Iranian Mohamedan Sects believe in the 'Noor Illahee' -- the Light of the Elohim --   transmitted in anastasis through a hundred Prophet Leaders? It is because they have continued in   ignorant superstition the traditional religion of the 'Light Deities whom Jahveh overthrew' (is said to   have overthrown rather); for by overthrowing them he would have overthrown himself. The'Muluk-

Taoos' -- is Maluk -- 'Ruler' as is shown in the foot-note. It is only a new form of Moloch, Melek,   Molech, MaIayak, and Malachim " -- Messengers, Angels, etc.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 515 THE LOGOS AND SATAN ARE ONE.  

Thus, esoteric philosophy shows that man is truly the manifested deity in both its aspects -- good and   evil, but theology cannot admit this philosophical truth. Teaching the dogma of the Fallen Angels in   its dead-letter meaning, and having made of Satan the corner-stone and pillar of the dogma of   redemption -- to do so would be suicidal. Having once shown the rebellious angels distinct from God   and the Logos in their personalities, the admission that the downfall of the disobedient Spirits meant   simply their fall into generation and matter, would be equivalent to saying that God and Satan were   identical. For since the LOGOS (or God) is the aggregate of that once divine Host accused of having   fallen, it would follow that the Logos and Satan are one.  

Yet such was the real philosophical view of the now disfigured tenet in antiquity. The  Verbum, or the   "Son," was shown in a dual aspect by the Pagan Gnostics -- in fact, he was a duality in full unity.   Hence, the endless and various national versions. The Greeks had Jupiter, the son of Chronos, the   Father, who hurls him down into the depths of Kosmos. The Aryans had Brahma (in later theology)   precipitated by Siva into the Abyss of Darkness, etc., etc. But the fall of all these Logoi and Demiurgi   from their primitive exalted position, had in all cases one and the same esoteric signification in it; the   curse -- in its philosophical meaning -- of being incarnated on this earth; an unavoidable rung on the   ladder of cosmic evolution, a highly philosophical and fitting Karmic law, without which the presence   of Evil on Earth would have to remain for ever a closed mystery to the understanding of true   philosophy. To say, as the author of the Esprits Tombes des Paiens (p. 347) does, that since   "Christianity is made to rest on two pillars, that of evil ([[ponerou ]]), and of good [[Iagathou]]; on two   forces, in short, [[Iagathau kai kakai dunomeis]]: hence, if we suppress the punishment of the evil  forces,  the protecting mission of the good Powers will have neither value nor sense" -- is to utter the   most unphilosophical absurdity. If it fits in with, and explains Christian dogma, it obscures the facts   and truths of the primitive wisdom of the ages. The cautious hints of Paul have all the true esoteric   meaning, and it took centuries of scholastic casuistry to give them the present false colouring in their   interpretation. The verbum and Lucifer are one in their dual aspect; and the "Prince of the Air"   (princeps aeris hujus) is not the "God of that period," but an everlasting principle. If the latter was said   to be ever circling around the world -- qui circumambulat terram -- the great Apostle referred simply   to the never-ceasing cycles of human incarnations, in which evil will ever predominate unto the day   when Humanity is redeemed by the true divine Enlightenment which gives the correct perception of   things.  

It is easy to disfigure vague expressions written in dead and long-


無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:23 
65.49.38.138
----------------------- Page 1200-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 516 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



forgotten languages, and palm them off as truths and revealed facts on the ignorant masses. The  identity of thought and meaning is the one thing that strikes the student in all the religions which  mention the tradition of the fallen Spirits, and in those great religions there is not one that fails to  mention and describe it in one or another form. Thus, Hoang-Ty, the great Spirit, sees his Sons, who  had acquired active wisdom, falling into the valley of Pain. Their leader, the FLYING DRAGON,  having drunk of the forbidden ambrosia, fell to the Earth  with his Host (Kings). In the Zend Avesta,  Angra Mainyu (Ahriman), surrounding himself with fire (the "Flames" -- vide supra) seeks to conquer  the Heavens,* when Ahura Mazda, descending from the solid Heaven he inhabits, to the help of the  Heavens that revolve (in time and space, the manifested worlds of cycles including those of  incarnation), and the Amshaspends,  "the seven bright Sravah," accompanied by their stars, fight  Ahriman, and the vanquished Devas fall to the Earth along with him. (Acad. des Inscrip., Vol. xxxix.,  p. 690; see  Vendidad, Farg. xix., iii.) In the Vendidad the Daevas are called "evil-doing," and shown to  rush away "into the depths of the world of hell," or matter. (47.) This is an allegory showing the Devas  compelled to incarnate, once that they have separated themselves from their parent essence, or, in  other words, after the unit had become a multiple, after differentiation and manifestation.  

Typhon the Egyptian, Python, the Titans, the Suras and the Asuras, all belong to the same legend of  Spirits peopling the Earth. They are not "demons commissioned to create and organize this visible  universe," but fashioners (the "architects") of the worlds, and the progenitors of man. They are the  Fallen angels, metaphorically -- "the true mirrors of the Eternal Wisdom."  

What is the absolute and complete truth as well as the esoteric meaning about this universal myth? The  whole essence of truth cannot be transmitted from mouth to ear. Nor can any pen describe it, not even  that of the recording Angel, unless man finds the answer in the sanctuary of his own heart, in the  innermost depths of his divine intuitions. It is the great SEVENTH MYSTERY of Creation, the first  and the last; and those who read St. John's Apocalypse may find its shadow lurking under the seventh  seal. . . . It can be represented only in its apparent, objective form, like the eternal riddle of the Sphinx.  If the latter threw herself into the sea and perished, it is not because OEdipus had unriddled the secret  of the ages, but because, by anthropomorphizing the ever-spiritual and the subjective, he had  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* So does every Yogi and even Christian: one must take the Kingdom of heaven by violence -- we are  taught. Why should such a desire make of any one a devil?



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 517 BARESMA, THE DIVINE TWIG.  

dishonoured the great truth for ever. Therefore, we can give it only from its philosophical and  intellectual planes, unlocked with three keys respectively -- for the last four keys of the seven that  throw wide open the portals to the mysteries of Nature are in the hands of the highest Initiates, and  

  


----------------------- Page 1201-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

cannot be divulged to the masses at large -- not in this, our century, at any rate.  

The dead letter is everywhere the same. The dualism in the Mazdean religion, was born from exoteric  interpretation. The holy "Airyaman," "the bestower of weal," invoked in the prayer called Airyama-

ishyo, is the divine aspect of Ahriman, "the deadly, the Dae of the Daevas" (Farg. xx., 43), and Angra  Mainyu is the dark material aspect of the former. "Keep us from the Hater, O Mazda and Armaita  Spenta" (Vendidad Sadah), has, as a prayer and invocation, an identical meaning with "Lead us not  into temptation," and is addressed by man to the terrible Spirit of duality in man himself. For (Ahura)  Mazda is the spiritual, divine, and purified man, and Armaita Spenta, the Spirit of the Earth or  materiality, is the same as Ahriman or Angra Mainyu in one sense.  

The whole of the Magian or Mazdean literature -- or what remains of it -- is magical, occult, hence  allegorical and symbolical -- even its "mystery of the law" (see the Gatha in Yasna XLIV.). Now the  Mobed and the Parsi keep their eye on the Baresma during the sacrifice, the divine twig off Ormazd's  "tree" having been transformed into a bunch of metallic rods; and wonder why neither the Amesha-

Spentas, nor "the high and beautiful golden Haomas, nor even their Vohu-Mano (good thoughts), nor  their Rata (sacrificial offering)," help them much. Let them meditate on the "tree of Wisdom," and  study, assimilating one by one, the fruits thereof. The way to the tree of eternal life, the white Homa,  the Gaokerena, is through one end of the earth to the other; and Haoma is in heaven as it is on earth.  But to become once more a priest of it, and a healer, man must heal himself before he can heal others.  

This proves once more that the so-called "myths," in order to be at least approximately dealt with in  any degree of justice, have to be closely examined from all their aspects. In truth, every one of the  seven Keys has to be used in its right place, and never mixed with the others, if we would unveil the  entire cycle of mysteries. In our day of dreary soul-killing materialism, the ancient priest Initiates have  become, in the opinion of our learned generations, the synonyms of clever impostors, kindling the  fires of superstition in order to obtain an easier sway over the minds of men. This is an unfounded  calumny, generated by scepticism and uncharitable thoughts. No one believed more in Gods -- or, we  may call them, the Spiritual and now invisible Powers, or Spirits,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 518 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the noumena of the phenomena  -- than they did; and they believed just because they knew. If, initiated  into the Mysteries of Nature, they were forced to withhold their knowledge from the profane, who  would have surely abused it, such secrecy was undeniably less dangerous than the policy of their  usurpers and successors. The former taught only that which they well knew. The latter, teaching what  they do not know, have invented, as a secure haven for their ignorance, a jealous and cruel Deity, who  forbids man to pry into his mysteries under the penalty of damnation. As well they may, for his  mysteries can at best be only hinted at in polite ears, never described. Turn to King's Gnostics,  "Description of the Plates" (Plate H), and see for yourself what was the primitive Ark of the Covenant,  according to the author, who says: "There is a Rabbinical tradition that the cherubin placed over it  were represented as male and female, in the act of copulation, in order to express the grand doctrine of  the Essence of Form and Matter, the two principles of all things. When the Chaldeans broke into the  sanctuary and beheld this most astounding emblem, they naturally enough exclaimed, 'Is this your  

  


----------------------- Page 1202-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 19  

God, of whom you boast that He is such a lover of purity?' " (p. 441.)  

King thinks that this tradition "savours too much of Alexandrian philosophy to demand any credit," to  which we demur. The shape and form of the wings of the two cherubim standing on the right and left  sides of the Ark, these wings meeting over the "Holy of Holies," are an emblem quite eloquent in  itself, besides the "holy" Jod within the ark! The Mystery of Agathadaemon, whose legend states, "I  am Chnumis, Sun of the Universe, 700," can alone solve the mystery of Jesus, the number of whose  name is 888." It is not the key of St. Peter, or the Church dogma, but the narthex -- the wand of the  candidate for initiation -- that has to be wrenched from the grasp of the long-silent Sphinx of the ages.  Meanwhile ----  

The augurs, who, upon meeting each other, have to thrust their tongues into their cheeks to suppress a  fit of laughter, may be more numerous in our own age than they ever were in the day of Sylla.  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1203-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 519 THE "FATHER OF MORTALS."  

§ XX.



PROMETHEUS, THE TITAN.



HIS ORIGIN IN ANCIENT INDIA.



IN our modern day there does not exist the slightest doubt in the minds of the best European  symbologists that the name Prometheus possessed the greatest and most mysterious significance in  antiquity. While giving the history of Deukalion, whom the Boeotians regarded as the ancestor of the  human races, and who was the Son of Prometheus, according to the significant legend, the author of  the Mythologie de la Grece Antique remarks: "Thus Prometheus is something more than the archetype  of humanity; he is its generator. In the same way that we saw Hephaestus moulding the first woman  (Pandora) and endowing her with life, so Prometheus kneads the moist clay, of which he fashions the  body of the first man whom he will endow with the soul-spark" (Apollodorus, I., 7, 1). After the Flood  of Deukalion, Zeus, it was taught, had commanded Prometheus and Athena to call forth a new race of  men from the mire left by the waters of the deluge (Ovid, Metam.  1, 81. Etym. M. v . [[Prometheus]]);  and in the day of Pausanias the slime which the hero had used for this purpose was still shown in  Phocea (Paus. x, 4, 4). "On several archaic monuments one still sees Prometheus modelling a human  body, either alone or with Athena's help" (Myth. Grece Ant. 246).  

The same authors remind the world of another equally mysterious personage, though one less  generally known than Prometheus, whose legend offers remarkable analogies with that of the Titan.  The name of this second ancestor and generator is Phoroneus, the hero of an ancient poem, now  unfortunately no longer extant -- the Phoronidae. His legend was localized in Argolis, where a  perpetual flame was preserved on his altar as a reminder that he was the bringer of fire upon earth  (Pausanias, 11, 19, 5; Cf. 20, 3.) A benefactor of men as Prometheus was, he had made them  participators of every bliss on earth. Plato (Timaeus, p. 22), and Clemens Alexandrinus (Strom. 1, p.  380) say that Phoroneus was the first man, or "the father of mortals." His genealogy, which assigns to  him as his father Inachos, the river, reminds one of that of Prometheus, which makes that Titan the  son of the Oceanid Clymene. But the mother of Phoroneus was the nymph Melia; a significant descent  which distinguishes him from Prometheus.  

Melia, Decharme thinks, is the personification of the ash-tree, whence,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 520 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



  


----------------------- Page 1204-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

according to Hesiod, issued the race of the age of Bronze* (Opera et Dies,  142-145); and which with  the Greeks is the celestial tree common to every Aryan mythology. This ash is the Yggdrasil of the  Norse antiquity, which the Norns sprinkle daily with the waters from the fountain of Urd, that it may  not wither. It remains verdant till the last days of the Golden Age. Then the Norns -- the three sisters  who gaze respectively into the Past, the Present, and the Future -- make known the decree of Fate  (Karma, Orlog), but men are conscious only of the Present. But when Gultweig comes (the golden  ore) "the bewitching enchantress who, thrice cast into the fire, arises each time more beautiful, and  fills the souls of gods and men with unapproachable longing, then the Norns . . . enter into being, and  the blessed peace of childhood's dreams passes away, and Sin comes into existence with all its evil  consequences . . ." and KARMA (See "Asgard and the Gods," p.  10-12). The thrice purified Gold is --  Manas, the Conscious Soul.  

With the Greeks, the "ash-tree" represented the same idea. Its luxuriant boughs are the sidereal  heaven, golden by day and studded with stars by night -- the fruits of Melia and Yggdrasil, under  whose protecting shadow humanity lived during the Golden Age without desire as without any fear . .  . . "That tree had a fruit, or an inflamed bough, which was lightning," Decharme guesses.  

And here steps in the killing materialism of the age; that peculiar twist in the modern mind, which,  like a Northern blast, bends all on its way, and freezes every intuition, allowing it no hand in the  physical speculations of the day. After having seen in Prometheus no better than fire by friction,  the  learned author of the  "Mythologie de la Grece Antique" perceives in this "fruit" a trifle more than an  allusion to terrestrial fire and its discovery. It is no longer fire, owing to the fall of lightning setting  some dry fuel in a blaze, and thus revealing all its priceless benefits to Palaeolithic men; -- but  something more mysterious this time, though still as earthly. . . . "A divine bird, nestled in the boughs  of the celestial ash-tree, stole that bough (or the fruit) and carried it down on the earth in its bill. Now  the Greek word [[Phoroneus]] is the rigid equivalent of the Sanskrit word bhuranyu ('the rapid') an  epithet of Agni, considered as the carrier of the divine spark. Phoroneus, son of Melia or of the  celestial ash, thus corresponds to a conception far more ancient, probably, than that one which  transformed the pramantha  (of the old Aryan Hindus) into the Greek Prometheus. Phoroneus is the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* According to the Occult teaching, three yugas passed away during the time of the Third Root-Race,  i.e., the Satya, the Treta, and the Dvapara yuga, answering to the golden age of its early innocence: to  the silver -- when it reached its maturity: and to the Bronze age, when, separating into sexes, they  became the mighty demi-gods of old.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 521 THE POETRY OF MODERN ORIENTALISTS.  

(personified) bird, that brings the heavenly lightning to the Earth. Traditions relating to the birth and  origin of the race of Bronze, and those which made of Phoroneus the father of the Argians, are an  evidence to us that this thunderbolt (or lightning), as in the legends of Hephaestus or Prometheus, was  the origin of the human race" (266).  

  


----------------------- Page 1205-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

This still affords us no more than the external meaning of the symbols and the allegory. It is now  supposed that the name of Prometheus has been unriddled, and the modern mythologists and  Orientalists see in it no longer what their fathers saw on the authority of the whole of classical  antiquity. They only find therein something far more appropriate to the spirit of the age, namely, a  phallic element. But the name of Phoroneus, as well as that of Prometheus, bears not one, nor even  two, but a series of esoteric meanings. Both relate to the seven celestial fires; to Agni Abhimanin, his  three sons, and their forty-five sons, constituting the forty-nine fires. Do all these numbers relate only  to the terrestrial mode of fire and to the flame of sexual passion? Did the Hindu Aryan mind never  soar above such purely sensual conceptions? that mind which is declared by Prof. Max Muller to be  the most spiritual and mystically inclined on the whole globe? The number of those fires alone ought  to have suggested an inkling of the truth.  

We are told that one is no longer permitted, in this age of rational thought, to explain the name of  Prometheus as the old Greeks did. The latter, it seems, "basing themselves on the false analogy of  [[prometheus ]] with the verb [[Promanthanein]], saw in him the type of the 'foreseeing' man, to  whom, for the sake of symmetry, a brother was added -- Epimetheus, or 'he who takes counsel after  the event.' " But now the Orientalists have decided otherwise. They know the real meaning of the two  names better than those who invented them.  

The legend is based upon an event of universal importance. It was built "to commemorate a great  event which must have strongly impressed itself upon the imagination of the first witnesses to it, and  its remembrance has never since faded out from popular memory." What is it? Laying aside every  poetical fiction,  all those dreams of the golden age, let us imagine -- argue the modern scholars -- in  all its gross realism, the first miserable state of humanity, the striking picture of which was traced for  us after AEschylus by Lucretius, and the exact truth of which is now confirmed by science; and then  one may understand better that a new life really began for man, on that day when he saw the first  spark produced by the friction of two pieces of wood, or from the veins of a flint. How could man  help feeling gratitude to that mysterious and marvellous being which they were henceforth enabled to  create at their will, and which was no sooner born, than it grew and expanded, developing with  singular power. "This terrestrial flame,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 522 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



was it not analogous in nature to that one which they received from above, or that other which  frightened them in the thunderbolt?"  

"Was it not derived from the same source? And if its origin was in heaven, it must have been brought  down some day on earth. If so, who was the powerful being, the beneficent being, god or man, who  had conquered it? Such are the questions which the curiosity of the Aryans offered in the early days of  their existence, and which found their answer in the myth of Prometheus"; (Mythologie de la Grece  Antique, p. 258).  

The philosophy of Occult Science finds two weak points in the above reflections, and points them out.  

  


----------------------- Page 1206-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

The miserable state of Humanity described by AEschylus and Prometheus was no more wretched  then, in the early days of the Aryans, than it is now. That "state" was limited to the savage tribes; and  the now-existing savages are not a whit more happy or unhappy than their forefathers were a million  years ago.  

It is an accepted fact in Science that "rude implements, exactly resembling those in use among  existing savages," are found in river-gravels and caves geologically "implying an enormous  antiquity." So great is that resemblance that, as the author of "The Modern Zoroastrian" tells us: "If  the collection in the Colonial Exhibition of stone celts and arrow-heads used now by the Bushmen of  South Africa were placed side by side with one from the British Museum of similar objects from  Kent's Cavern or the Caves of Dordogne, no one but an expert could distinguish between them" (p .  145). And if there are Bushmen existing now, in our age of the highest civilization, who are no higher  intellectually than the race of men which inhabited Devonshire and Southern France during the  Palaeolithic age, why could not the latter have lived simultaneously with, and have been the  contemporary of, other races as highly civilized for their day as we are for ours? That the sum of  knowledge increases daily in mankind, "but that intellectual capacity does not increase with it," is  shown when the intellect, if not the physical knowledge, of the Euclids, Pythagorases, Paninis,  Kapilas, Platos, and Socrates, is compared with that of the Newtons, Kants, and the modern Huxleys  and Haeckels. On comparing the results obtained by Dr. J. Barnard Davis, the Craniologist, worked  out in 1868 (Trans. of the Royal Society of London), with regard to the internal capacity of the skull --  its volume being taken as the standard and test for judging of the intellectual capacities -- Dr. Pfaff  finds that this capacity among the French (certainly in the highest rank of mankind) is 88.4 cubic  inches, being thus "perceptibly smaller than that of the Polynesians generally, which, even among  many Papuans and Alfuras of the lowest grade, amounts to 89 and 89.7 cubic inches"; which shows  that it is the quality and not the quantity of the brain that is the cause of intellectual capacity. The



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 523 THE BOON GIVEN BY PROMETHEUS.  

average index of skulls among various races having been now recognized to be "one of the most  characteristic marks of difference between different races," the following comparison is suggestive:  "The index of breadth among the Scandinavians (is) at 75: among the English at 76; among  Holsteiners at 77; in Bresgau at 80; Schiller's skull shows an index of breadth even of 82 . . . the  Madurese also 82!" Finally, the same comparison between the oldest skulls known and the European,  brings to light the startling fact  "that most of these old skulls, belonging to the stone period, are above  rather than below the average of the brain of the now living man in volume." Calculating the  measures for the height, breadth, and length in inches from the average measurements of several  skulls, the following sums are obtained: --  

         1. Old Northern skulls of the stone age . . . . 18.877 ins.  

         2. Average of 48 skulls of the same period from England . . . . 18.858 "  

         3. Average of 7 skulls of the same period from Wales . . . . 18.649 "  

  


----------------------- Page 1207-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

         4. Average of 36 skulls of the stone age from France . . . . 18.220 "  

The average of the now living Europeans is 18.579 inches; of Hottentots,  17.795 inches!  

Which figures show plainly "that the size of the brain of the oldest populations known to us is not  such as to place them on a lower level than that of the now living inhabitants of the Earth" ("The Age  and Origin of Man"). Besides which, they show the "missing link" vanishing into thin air. Of these,  however, more anon: we must return to our direct subject.  

The race which Jupiter so ardently desired "to quench, and plant a new one in its stead" (AEsch.*  241), suffered mental, not physical misery. The first boon Prometheus gave to mortals, as he tells the  "Chorus," was to hinder them "from foreseeing  death" (256); he "saved the mortal race from sinking  blasted down to Hades' gloom" (244); and then only, "besides" that, he gave them fire (260). This  shows plainly the dual character, at any rate of the Promethean myth, if Orientalists will not accept the  existence of the seven keys taught in Occultism. This relates to the first opening of man's spiritual  perceptions, not to his first seeing or discovering fire. For fire  was never "discovered," but existed on  earth since its beginning. It existed in the seismic activity of the early ages, volcanic eruptions being  as frequent and constant in those periods as fog is in England now. And if we are told that men  appeared so late on Earth that nearly all the volcanoes, with the exception of a few, were already  extinct, and that geological disturbances had made room for a more settled state of things, we answer:  Let a new race of men -- whether evolved from angel or gorilla -- appear now on any uninhabited  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Prometheus Vinctus.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 524 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



spot of the globe, with the exception perhaps of the Sahara, and a thousand to one it would not be a  year or two old before discovering fire, through the fall of lightning setting in flames grass or  something else. This assumption, that primitive man lived ages on earth before he was made  acquainted with fire, is one of the most painfully illogical of all. But old AEschylus was an initiate,  and knew well what he was giving out.*  

No occultist acquainted with symbology and the fact that Wisdom came to us from the East, will deny  for a moment that the myth of Prometheus has reached Europe from Aryavarta. Nor is he likely to  deny that in one sense Prometheus represents fire by friction . Therefore, he admires the sagacity of M.  F. Baudry, who shows in his Les Mythes du feu et breuvage celeste (Revue germanique,  1861 p.  356)** one of the aspects of Prometheus and his origin from India. He shows the reader the supposed  primitive process to obtain fire, still in use to-day in India to light the sacrificial flame. This is what he  says: --  

         "This process, such as it is minutely described in the Vedic Sutras, consists in rapidly  

  


----------------------- Page 1208-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

         turning a stick in a socket made in the centre of a piece of wood. The friction develops           intense heat and ends by setting on fire the particles of wood in contact. The motion of           the stick is not a continuous rotation, but a series of motions in contrary senses, by           means of a cord fixed to the stick in its middle: the operator holds one of the ends in           each hand and pulls them alternately. . . . The full process is designated in Sanskrit by           the verb manthami, mathnani; which means 'to rub, agitate, shake and obtain by           rubbing,' and is especially applied to rotatory friction, as proved by its derivation from           mandala, which signifies a circle. . . . The pieces of wood serving for the production of           fire have each their name in Sanskrit. The stick which turns is called pramantha;  the           discus which receives it is called arani and aranî two aranis' designating the ensemble           of the instrument" (p . 358 et seq.).***  

It remains to be seen what the Brahmins will say to this. But supposing Prometheus has been  conceived in one of the aspects of his  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The modern attempt of some Greek scholars (poor and pseudo scholars, they would have appeared  in the day of the old Greek writers!) to explain the real meaning of the ideas of AEschylus, which,  being an ignorant ancient Greek, he could not express so well himself, is absurdly ludicrous!  

** See also his Memoires de la Societe de la Linguistique following the "Fire Myths," ( Vol. I, p. 337,  et seq.)  

*** There is the upper and nether piece of timber used to produce this sacred fire by attrition at  sacrifices, and it is the aranî which contains the socket. This is proven by an allegory in the  Vayu  Purana and others, which tell us that Nemi, the son of Ikshwaku, had left no successor, and that the  Rishis, fearing to leave the earth without a ruler, introduced the king's body into the socket of an aranî  -- like an upper aranî -- and produced from it a prince named Janaka. "It was by reason of the peculiar  way in which he was engendered that he was called Janaka." (But see Goldstucker's Sanskrit  Dictionary at the word Arani.) Devaki, Krishna's mother, in prayer addressed to her, is called "the  aranî whose attrition engenders fire."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 525 GREEK IDEAS MISUNDERSTOOD.  

myth as the producer of fire by means of pramantha,  or as an animate and divine pramantha,  would  this imply that the symbolism had no other than the phallic meaning attributed to it by the modern  symbologists? Decharme, at any rate, seems to have a correct glimmering of the truth; for he  unconsciously corroborates by his remarks all that the Occult sciences teach with regard to the  Manasa Devas, who have endowed man with the consciousness of his immortal soul: that  consciousness which hinders man "from foreseeing death," and makes him know he is immortal.*  "How has Prometheus got into the possession of the (divine) spark?" he asks. "Fire having its abode in  heaven, it is there he must have gone to find it before he could carry it down to men, and, to approach  the gods, he must have been a god himself." The Greeks held that he was of the divine race; the  

  


----------------------- Page 1209-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

Hindus, that he was a Deva. Hence "with the Greeks he was the son of the Titan lapetos,"  [[Iapetonides]] (Theog. 528) . . . . "But celestial fire belonged in the beginning to the gods alone; it  was a treasure they reserved for themselves . . . over which they jealously watched . . . 'The prudent  son of Iapetus,' says Hesiod, 'deceived Jupiter by stealing and concealing in the cavity of a narthex,  the indefatigable fire of the resplendent glow' (Theog. 565) . . . Thus the gift made by Prometheus to  men was a conquest made from heaven. . . " "Now according to Greek ideas," (identical in this with  those of the Occultists) "this possession forced from Jupiter, this human trespassing upon the property  of the gods, had to be followed by an expiation. . . . Prometheus, moreover, belongs to that race of  Titans who had rebelled** against the gods, and whom the master of Olympus had hurled down into  Tartarus; like them, he is the genius of Evil, doomed to cruel suffering, etc., etc."  

That which is revolting in the explanations that follow, is the one-sided view taken of this grandest of  all the myths. The most intuitional among modern writers cannot or will not rise in their conceptions  above the level of the Earth and Cosmic phenomena. It is not denied that the moral idea in the myth,  as presented in the Theogony of Hesiod, plays a certain part in the primitive Greek conception. The  Titan is more than a thief of the celestial fire. He is the representation of humanity -- active,  industrious, intelligent, but at the same time ambitious, which aims at equalling divine powers.  Therefore it is humanity punished in the person of Prometheus, but it is only so with the Greeks. With  the latter, Prometheus is not a  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The monad of the animal is as immortal as that of man, yet the brute knows nothing of this; it lives  an animal life of sensation just as the first human would have lived, when attaining physical  development in the Third Race, had it not been for the Agnishwatta and the Manasa Pitris.  

** The fallen angels, therefore; the Asuras of the Indian Pantheon.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 526 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



criminal, save in the eyes of the gods. In his relation with the Earth, he is, on the contrary, a god  himself, a friend of mankind ([[philanthropos ]]), which he has raised to civilization and initiated into  the knowledge of all the arts; a conception which found its most poetical expounder in AEschylus.  But with all other nations Prometheus is -- what? The fallen Angel, Satan, as the Church would have  it? Not at all. He is simply the image of the pernicious and dreaded effects of lightning. He is the "evil  fire" (mal feu) and the symbol of the divine reproductive male organ. "Reduced to its simple  expression, the myth we are trying to explain is then simply a (Cosmic) genius of fire" (p. 261). It is  the former idea (the phallic) which was pre-eminently Aryan,  if we believe Ad. Kuhn (in his  Herabkunft des Feuers und des Gottertranks) and Baudry. For --  

"The fire used by man being the result of the action of pramantha  in the arani, the Aryas must have  ascribed (?) the same origin to celestial fire, and they must* have imagined (?) that a god armed with  pramantha, or a divine pramantha, exercised in the bosom of the clouds a violent friction, which gave  birth to lightning and thunderbolts. . . . . This idea is supported by the fact that, according to Plutarch's  

  


----------------------- Page 1210-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

testimony (Philosoph. Plant., iii. 3), the Stoics thought that thunder was the result of the struggle of  storm-clouds and lightning -- a conflagration due to friction; while Aristotle saw in the thunderbolt  only the action of clouds which clashed with each other. What was this theory, if not the scientific  translation of the production of fire by friction? . . . . . . Everything leads us to think that, from the  highest antiquity, and before the dispersion of the Aryans, it was believed that the pramantha lighted  fire in the storm cloud as well as in the aranis." (Revue Germanique, p. 368.)  

Thus, suppositions and idle hypotheses are made to stand for discovered truths. Defenders of the Bible  dead-letter could never help the writers of missionary tracts more effectually, than do materialistic  Symbologists in thus taking for granted that the ancient Aryans based their religious conceptions on  no higher thought than the physiological.  

But it is not so, and the very spirit of Vedic philosophy is against such an interpretation. And if, as  Decharme himself confesses, "this idea of the creative power of fire is explained at once by the  ancient assimilation of the human soul to a celestial spark," as shown by the imagery often made use  of in the Vedas when speaking of Arani, it would mean something higher than simply a gross sexual  conception. A hymn to Agni in the Veda is cited as example: -- "Here is the pramantha, the generator  is ready. Bring the mistress of the race (the female Arani). Let us produce Agni by attrition, according  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The italics are ours; they show how assumptions are raised to laws in our day.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 527 THE SIX BROTHERS OF KRISHNA.  

to ancient custom" -- which means no worse than an abstract idea expressed in the tongue of mortals.  The "female Arani," the mistress of the race, is Aditi, the mother of the gods, or Shekinah, eternal  light -- in the world of Spirit, the "Great Deep" and CHAOS; or primordial Substance in its first  remove from the UNKNOWN, in the manifested Kosmos. If, ages later, the same epithet is applied to  Devaki, the mother of Krishna, or the incarnated LOGOS; and if the symbol, owing to the gradual and  irrepressible spread of exoteric religions, may already be regarded as having a sexual significance, this  in no way mars the original purity of the image. The subjective had been transformed into the  objective; Spirit had fallen into matter. The universal kosmic polarity of Spirit-Substance had become,  in human thought, the mystic, but still sexual union of Spirit and Matter, and had thus acquired an  anthropomorphic colouring which it had never had in the beginning. Between the Vedas and the  Puranas there is an abyss of which both are the poles, like the seventh (atmic) and the first or lowest  principle (the physical body) in the Septenary constitution of man. The primitive, purely spiritual  language of the Vedas, conceived many decades of millenniums earlier, had found its purely human  expression for the purpose of describing events taking place 5,000 years ago, the date of Krishna's  death (from which day the Kali Yuga, or Black-Age, began for mankind).  

As Aditi is called Surarani (the matrix or "mother" of the sura gods), so Kunti, the mother of the  Pandavas, is called in Mahabharata Pandavarani -- which term is already physiologized.  But Devaki,  the antetype of the Roman Catholic Madonna, is a later anthropomorphized form of Aditi. The latter is  

  


----------------------- Page 1211-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

the goddess mother, the "Deva-matri" of Seven Sons (the six and the seven Adityas of early Vedic  times); the mother of Krishna, Devaki, has six embryos conveyed into her womb by Jagaddhatri (the  "nurse of the world"), the seventh (Krishna, the Logos,) being transferred to that Rohini. Mary, the  mother of Jesus, is the mother of seven children, of five sons and two daughters, (a later  transformation of sex) in Matthew's Gospel (xiii. 55-56). No one of the worshippers of the Roman  Catholic Virgin would object to reciting in her honour the prayer addressed by the gods to Devaki. Let  the reader judge.  

"Thou art that Prakriti (essence), infinite and subtile, which bore Brahma in its womb. Thou eternal  being, comprising in thy substance the essence of all created things, wast identical with creation; thou  wast the parent of the triform sacrifice, becoming the germ of all. . . . Thou art sacrifice, whence all  fruit proceeds; thou art the arani whose attrition engenders fire" . . . . ("Womb of Light," "holy  Vessel," are the epithets of the Virgin). "As Aditi, thou art the parent of the gods. . . . Thou art Jyotsna  (the morning twilight)." The Virgin



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 528 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



is often addressed as the "morning Star" and the "star of Salvation" -- the light whence day is  begotten. "Thou art Samnati (humility, a daughter of Daksha), the mother of Wisdom; thou art Niti,  the parent of harmony (Naya); thou art modesty, the progenitrix of affection (Prasraya or vinaya);  thou art desire, of whom love is born. . . . Thou art the mother of knowledge (Avabodha); patience  (Dhriti), the parent of fortitude (Dhairya) . . . . etc., etc."  

Thus arani is shown here as the Roman Catholic "vase of election" and no worse. As to its primitive  meaning, it was purely metaphysical. No unclean thought traversed these conceptions in the ancient  mind. Even in the Zohar -- far less metaphysical than any other symbolism -- the idea is an abstraction  and nothing more. Thus, when the Zohar (iii., 290) says: "All that which exists, all that which has  been formed by the ancient, whose name is holy, can only exist through a male and female principle,"  it means no more than this: "The divine Spirit of Life is ever coalescing with matter." It is the WILL  of the Deity that acts; and the idea is purely Schopenhauerian. "When Atteekah Kaddosha, the ancient  and the concealed of the concealed, desired to form all things, it formed all things like male and  female. This wisdom cornprises ALL when it goeth forth." Hence Chochmah (male wisdom) and  Binah (female consciousness or Intellect) are said to create all between the two -- the active and the  passive principles. As the eye of the expert jeweller discerns under the rough and uncouth oyster shell  the pure immaculate pearl, enshrined within its bosom, his hand dealing with the former but to get at  its contents, so the eye of the true philosopher reads between the lines of the Puranas the sublime  Vedic truths, and corrects the form with the help of the Vedantic wisdom. Our Orientalists, however,  never perceive the pearl under the thick coating of the shell, and -- act accordingly.  

From all that has been said in this section, one sees clearly that, between the Serpent of Eden and the  Devil of Christianity, there is an abyss. Alone the sledge hammer of ancient philosophy can kill this  dogma.  

-------



  


----------------------- Page 1212-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 20  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1213-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 529 WHO INVENTED WRITING?  

§ XXI.



ENOICHION-HENOCH.



THE history of the evolution of the Satanic myth would not be complete if we omitted to notice the  character of the mysterious and Cosmopolitan Enoch, variously called Enos, Hanoch, and finally  Enoichion by the Greeks. It is from his Book that the first notions of the Fallen Angels were taken by  the early Christian writers.  

The "Book of Enoch" is declared apocryphal. But what is an Apocrypha? The very etymology of the  term shows that it is simply a secret book, i.e., one that belonged to the catalogue of temple libraries  under the guardianship of the Hierophants and initiated priests, and was never meant for the profane.  Apocrypha comes from the verb Crypto, [[krupto]], "to hide." For ages the Enoichion (the Book of the  SEER) was preserved in the "city of letters" and secret works -- the ancient Kirjath-Sepher, later on,  Debir (see Joshua xv., 15).  

Some of the writers interested in the subject -- especially Masons -- have tried to identify Enoch with  Thoth of Memphis, the Greek Hermes, and even with the Latin Mercury. As individuals, all these are  distinct one from the other; professionally -- if one may use this word, now so limited in its sense --  they belong one and all to the same category of sacred writers, of Initiators and Recorders of Occult  and ancient Wisdom. Those who in the Kuran (see Surat XIX.) are generically termed the Edris, or the  "Learned" (the Initiated), bore in Egypt the name of "Thoth," the inventor of arts, sciences, writing or  letters, of music and astronomy. Among the Jews the Edris became "Enoch," who, according to Bar-

Hebraeus, "was the first inventor of writing," books, arts, and sciences, the first who reduced to a  system the progress of the planets. In Greece he was called Orpheus, and thus changed his name with  every nation. The number Seven being attached to, and connected with, each of those primitive  Initiators,* as well as the number 365, of the days in the year, astronomically, it identifies the mission,  character, and the sacred office of all those men, but certainly not their personalities. Enoch is the  seventh Patriarch; Orpheus is the possessor of the phorminx,  the 7-stringed lyre, which is the seven-

fold mystery of initiation. Thoth, with the seven-rayed Solar Discus on his head, travels in the Solar  boat, the 365 degrees, jumping out every fourth (leap) year for one day. Finally, Thoth-Lunus is the  septenary  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Khanoch, or Hanoch, or Enoch means the "Initiator" and "teacher," as well as the "Son of Man,"  Enos (vide Genesis iv., 26), esoterically.



  


----------------------- Page 1214-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 530 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



god of the seven days, or the week. Esoterically and spiritually, Enoichion means the "Seer of the  Open Eye."  

The story about Enoch, told by Josephus, namely, that he had concealed under the pillars of Mercury  or Seth his precious rolls or books, is the same as that told of Hermes, "the father of Wisdom," who  concealed his books of Wisdom under a pillar, and then, finding the two pillars of stone, found the  science written thereon. Yet Josephus, notwithstanding his constant efforts in the direction of Israel's  unmerited glorification, and though he does attribute that science (of Wisdom) to the Jewish Enoch --  writes history. He shows those pillars as still existing during his own time. He tells us that they were  built by Seth; and so they may have been, only neither by the Patriarch of that name, the fabled son of  Adam, nor by the Egyptian god of Wisdom -- Teth, Set, Thoth, Tat, Sat (the later Sat-an), or Hermes,  who are all one, -- but by the "sons of the Serpent-god," or "Sons of the Dragon," the name under  which the Hierophants of Egypt and Babylon were known before the Deluge, as were their forefathers,  the Atlanteans.  

What Josephus tells us, therefore, must be allegorically true, with the exception of the application  made of it. According to his version the two famous pillars were entirely covered with hieroglyphics,  which, after the discovery, were copied and reproduced in the most secret corners of the inner temples  of Egypt, and have thus become the source of its Wisdom and exceptional learning. These two  "pillars," however, are the prototypes of the two "tables of stones" hewn by Moses at the command of  the "Lord." Hence, in saying that all the great adepts and mystics of antiquity -- like Orpheus, Hesiod,  Pythagoras and Plato -- got the elements of their theology from those hieroglyphics, he is right in one  sense, and wrong in another; for he errs in accuracy. The Secret Doctrine teaches us that the arts,  sciences, theology, and especially the philosophy of every nation which preceded the last universally  known, but not universal Deluge, had been recorded ideographically from the primitive oral records of  the Fourth Race, and that these were the inheritance of the latter from the early Third Root-Race before  the allegorical Fall. Hence, also, the Egyptian pillars, the tablets, and even the "white Oriental  porphyry stone" of the Masonic legend -- which Enoch, fearing that the real and precious secrets  would be lost, concealed before the Deluge in the bowels of the Earth -- were simply the more or less  symbolical and allegorical copies from the primitive Records. The "Book of Enoch" is one of such  copies and is a Chaldean, now very incomplete compendium. As already said, Enoichion means in  Greek the "inner eye," or the Seer; in Hebrew, and with the help of Masoretic points it means the  

initiator and instructor,            . It is a generic title; besides which his legend is



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 531 THE ADEPT DIES BUT TO LIVE.  

that of several other prophets, Jewish and heathen, with changes of made-up details, the root-form  being the same. Elijah is also taken up into Heaven alive; and the astrologer, at the court of Isdubar,  the Chaldean Hea-bani, is likewise raised to heaven by the god Hea, who was his patron, as Jehovah  

  


----------------------- Page 1215-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

was of Elijah (whose name means in Hebrew "God-Jah," Jehovah,                               ), and again of Elihu, which  has the same meaning. This kind of easy death, or euthanasia, has an esoteric meaning. It symbolises  the death of any adept who has reached the power and degree, as also the purification, which enable  him to die only in the physical body and still live and lead a conscious life in his astral body. The  variations on this theme are endless, but the secret meaning is ever the same. The Pauline expression  (Hebrews xi. 5) "that he should not see death" -- ut non videret mortem -- has thus an esoteric meaning,  but nothing supernatural in it. The mangled interpretation given of some Biblical hints to the effect  that Enoch, "whose years will equal those of the world," (of the Solar year, 365 days,) will share with  Christ and the prophet Elijah the honours and bliss of the last advent and of the destruction of  Antichrist -- signify, esoterically, that some of the great adepts will return in the Seventh Race, when  all Error will be made away with, and the advent of TRUTH will be heralded by those Sishta, the holy  "Sons of Light."  

The Latin church is not always logical, nor prudent either. She declares the "Book of Enoch" an  apocrypha, and has gone so far as to claim, through Cardinal Cajetan and other luminaries of the  Church, the rejection from the Canon of even the Book of Jude, who, though an inspired apostle,  quotes from and thus sanctifies the Book of Enoch, which is alleged to be an apocryphal work.  Fortunately, some of the dogmatics perceived the peril in time. Had they accepted Cajetan's resolution,  they would have been forced to reject likewise the fourth Gospel; as St. John borrows literally from  Enoch, and places in the mouth of Jesus, a whole sentence! ( Vide supra, § XVIII., sub-sect. A, about  the sheep and the robbers.)  

Ludolph, the "father of Ethiopic literature," commissioned to investigate the various Enochian MSS.  presented by Pereisc, the traveller, to the Mazarine Library, declared that "no book of Enoch could  exist among the Abyssinians"! Further researches and discoveries worsted his too dogmatic assertion,  as all know. Bruce and Ruppel found and brought that same work from Abyssinia some years later,  and Bishop Laurence translated it. But Bruce despised it, and scoffed at its contents; as did all the rest  of the Scientists. He declared it "a Gnostic work," in which "the age of giants who devour " men -- is  given . . . hence it is another  "Apocalypsis." Giants! another fairy-tale.   

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 532 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.  

Such, however, was not the opinion of all the best critics. Dr. Hanneberg places the Book of Enoch  along with the Third Book of the Maccabees, at the head of the list of those whose authority stands the  nearest to that of the canonical works.  

Verily, "where doctors disagree . . ."  

As usual, however, they were all right and all wrong. To accept Enoch as a Biblical character, a single  living man, is like accepting Adam as the first one. Enoch was a generic title, applied to, and borne by,  scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation. This may be easily inferred  from the fact that the ancient Talmudists and the teachers of Midrashim are not agreed generally in  their views about Hanokh, the Son of Yered. . . . Some say Enoch was a great Saint, beloved by God,  

  


----------------------- Page 1216-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

and taken alive to heaven (i.e., one who reached Mukti or Nirvana, on earth, as Buddha did and others  still do); and others maintain that he was a sorcerer, a wicked magician. This shows only that Enoch, or  its equivalent, was a term, even during the days of the later Talmudists, which meant "Seer," "Adept in  the Secret Wisdom," etc., without any specification as to the character of the title-bearer. When  Josephus, speaking of Elijah and Enoch (Antiquities, ix., 2), remarks that "it is written in the sacred  books they (Elijah and Enoch) disappeared, but so that nobody knew that they died," it means simply  that they had died in their personalities, as Yogis die to this day in India, or even some Christian  monks to the world. They disappear from the sight of men and die -- on the terrestrial plane -- even for  themselves. A seemingly figurative way of speaking, yet literally true.  

"Hanokh transmitted the science of (astronomical) calculation and of computing the seasons to Noah,"  says the Midrash Pirkah R. Eliezar (cap. viii.), referring to Henoch that which others did to Hermes  Trismegistus, because the two are identical in their esoteric meaning. "Hanokh" in this case, and his  "Wisdom," belong to the cycle of the Fourth Atlantean Race,* and Noah to that of the Fifth.** In this  case both represent the Root-Races, the present one and the one that preceded it. In another sense,  Enoch disappeared, "he walked with God, and he was not, for God took him," the allegory referring to  the disappearance of the Sacred and Secret knowledge from among men; for "God" (or Java Aleim --  the high hierophants, the heads of the colleges of initiated priests***) took him; in other words, the  Enochs or the Enoichions, the Seers and their knowledge and wisdom, became strictly  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Says the Zohar, "Hanokh had a book which was one with the book of the generations of Adam; this  is the Mystery of Wisdom."  

** Noah is heir to the Wisdom of Enoch; in other words, the Fifth is heir to the Fourth Race.  

*** Vide Isis Unveiled, Vol. I, p. 575, et seq.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 533 WHAT ENOCH IS, ESOTERICALLY.  

confined to the Secret Colleges of the Prophets, with the Jews, and to the temples with the Gentiles.  

Interpreted with the help of merely the symbolical key, Enoch is the type of the dual nature of man --  spiritual and physical. Hence he occupies the centre of the astronomical cross (given by Eliphas Levi  from a secret work), which is a six-pointed star, "the Adonai." In the upper triangle is the Eagle; in the  left lower triangle stands the lion; in the right, the bull: while between the bull and the lion, over them  and under the eagle, is the face of Enoch or man. ( Vide illustrated diagram in Isis Unveiled, Vol. II., p.  452). Now the figures on the upper triangle represent the Four Races, leaving out the first -- the  Chhayas or Shadows -- and the "Son of Man," Enos or Enoch, is in the centre, because he stands  between the two (the Fourth and the Fifth) Races, as he represents the Secret Wisdom of both. These  are the four animals of Ezekiel and of the Revelation. The same double triangle which in Isis, Vol. II,  (p. 453), faces the Hindu Adanari, is by far the best. For there, only the three (for us) historical races  are symbolized: the third, the androgynous, by Ada-nari; the fourth, symbolized by the strong,  

  


----------------------- Page 1217-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

powerful lion; and the fifth -- the Aryan -- by that which is its most sacred symbol to this day, the bull  (and the cow).  

A man of great erudition -- a French savant -- M. de Sacy, finds several most singular statements in the  Book of Enoch, "worthy of the most serious examination," he says. For instance, "the author (Enoch)  makes the solar year consist of 364 days, and seems to know periods of three, of five, and of eight  years, followed by four  supplementary days, which, in his system, appear to be those of the equinoxes  and solstices."* . . . . To which he adds, later on, "I see but one means to palliate them (these  'absurdities'), it is to suppose that the author expounds some fanciful  system which may have existed  BEFORE THE ORDER OF NATURE HAD BEEN ALTERED AT THE PERIOD OF THE  UNIVERSAL DELUGE."  

Precisely so; and the Secret Doctrine teaches that that "order of nature" has been thus altered, and the  series of the Earth's humanities too. For, as the angel Uriel tells Enoch: "Behold, I have showed thee  all things, O Enoch; and all things have I revealed to thee. Thou seest the Sun, the Moon, and those  which conduct the stars in Heaven, which cause all their operations, seasons, and arrivals to return. In  the days of sinners THE YEARS SHALL BE SHORTENED . . . . the moon shall change its laws, etc."  (chap. lxxix). In those days also, years before the great Deluge that carried away the Atlanteans and  changed the face of the whole earth -- because "the earth (on its axis) became inclined" --  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Danielo's criticisms upon De Sacy, in the Annales de Philosophic, p. 393.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 534 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



nature, geologically, astronomically, and cosmically in general, could not have been the same, just  because the Earth had inclined. See chap. 1xiv. (Sect. xi.) . . . . "And Noah cried with a bitter voice  'Hear me, hear me, hear me'; three times. And he said 'The earth labours and is violently inclined;  surely, I shall perish with it.' "  

This, by the way, looks like one of those many "inconsistencies," if the Bible is read literally. For, to  say the least, this is a very strange fear in one who had "found grace in the eyes of the Lord" and been  told to build an ark! But here we find the venerable Patriarch expressing as much fear as if, instead of a  "friend" of God, he had been one of the Giants doomed by the wrathful deity. The earth has already  inclined, and the deluge of waters has become simply a question of time, and yet Noah seems to know  nothing of his intended salvation.  

A decree had come indeed; the decree of nature and the Law of Evolution, that the earth should change  its race, and that the Fourth Race should be destroyed to make room for a better one. The Manvantara  had reached its turning point of three and a half Rounds, and gigantic physical Humanity had reached  the acme of gross materiality. Hence the apocalyptic verse that speaks of a commandment gone forth  that they may be destroyed, "that their end may be" (of the race); for they knew truly "every secret of  the angels, every oppressive and secret power of the Satans, and every power of those who commit  

  


----------------------- Page 1218-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

sorcery, as well as of those who make molten images in the whole earth."  

And now a natural question. Who could have informed the apocryphal author of this powerful vision  (to whatever age he may be assigned before the day of Galileo) that the Earth could occasionally  incline her axis? Whence has he derived such astronomical and geological knowledge if the Secret  Wisdom, of which the ancient Rishis and Pythagoras had drunk, is but a fancy, an invention of the later  ages? Has Enoch read prophetically perchance in Frederick Klee's work on the Deluge (p. 79) these  lines: "The position of the terrestrial globe with reference to the Sun has evidently been, in primitive  times, different from what it is now; and this difference must have been caused by a displacement of  the axis of rotation of the Earth."?  

This reminds one of that other unscientific statement made by the Egyptian priests to Herodotus,  namely, that the Sun has not always risen where it arises now, and that in former times the ecliptic had  cut the equator at right angles.*  

There are many such "dark sayings" throughout Puranas, Bible and Mythology; and to the occultist  they divulge two facts: (a) that the ancients knew as well, and better, perhaps, than the moderns  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Astronomie Ancienne, Bailly, Vol. I., p. 203, and Vol. II., p. 216.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 535 ST. AUGUSTINE AND ENOCH.  

do, astronomy, geognosy and cosmography in general; and (b) that the globe and its behaviour have  altered more than once since the primitive state of things. Thus, on the blind faith of his "ignorant"  religion, which taught that Phaeton, in his desire to learn the hidden truth, made the Sun deviate from  its usual course -- Xenophantes asserts somewhere that, "the Sun turned toward another country";  which is a parallel, however slightly more scientific, if as bold, of Joshua stopping the course of the  Sun altogether. Yet it may explain the teaching of the Northern mythology (in Jeruskoven) that, before  the actual order of things, the Sun arose in the South, and its placing the Frigid Zone in the East,  whereas now it is in the North.  

The Book of Enoch, in short, is a resume, a compound of the main features of the History of the Third,  Fourth and Fifth Races; a very few prophecies from the present age of the world; a long retrospective,  introspective and prophetic summary of universal and quite historical events -- geological,  ethnological, astronomical, and psychic -- with a touch of theogony out of the antediluvian records.  The Book of this mysterious personage is referred to and quoted copiously in the Pistis Sophia, and  also in the Zohar and its most ancient Midrashim. Origen and Clement of Alexandria held it in the  highest esteem. To say, therefore, that it is a post-Christian forgery is to utter an absurdity and to  become guilty of an anachronism, since Origen, among others, lived in the second century of the  Christian era, yet he mentions it as an ancient and venerable work. The secret and sacred name and its  potency are well and clearly though allegorically described in the old volume. From the XVIIIth to the  Lth chapter, the Visions of Enoch are all descriptive of the Mysteries of Initiation, one of which is the  

  


----------------------- Page 1219-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 21  

Burning Valley of the "Fallen Angels."  

Perhaps St. Augustine was quite right in saying that the Church rejected the BOOK OF ENOCH out of  her canon owing to its too great antiquity, ob nimiam antiquitatem.* There was no room for the events  noticed in it within the limit of the 4004 years B.C. assigned to the world from its "creation"!  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* City of God, I. xv. ch. xxiii.  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1220-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 536 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



§ XXII.



THE SYMBOLISM OF THE MYSTERY-NAMES IAO AND  JEHOVAH, WITH THEIR RELATION TO THE CROSS  AND CIRCLE.



WHEN the Abbe Louis Constant -- known as Eliphas Levi -- said in his Histoire de la Magie that the   "Sepher Jezirah, the Zohar, and the Apocalypse (of St. John) are the master-pieces of the Occult  Sciences," he ought, if he wanted to be correct and clear, to have added, "in Europe." It is quite true  that these works contain "more significance than words"; and that "its expression is poetical, while in  numbers it is exact." Unfortunately, before any one can appreciate the poetry  of the expressions, or the  exactness of the numbers, he will have to learn the real significance and meaning of the terms and  symbols used. And man will never learn this so long as he remains ignorant of the fundamental  principle of the Secret Doctrine, whether in Oriental Esotericism, or in the Kabalistical symbology: --  the key, or value, in all their aspects, of the "God"-names, "Angel"-names, and "Patriarchal" names in  the Bible -- their mathematical or geometrical value, and their relations to manifested nature.  

Therefore, if, on the one hand, the Zohar "astonishes (the mystic) by the profundity of its views and  the great simplicity of its images," on the other hand, that work misleads the student by such  expressions as those used with respect to AIN-SOPH and Jehovah, notwithstanding the assurance that  "the book is careful to explain that the human form with which it clothes God is but an image of the  word, and that God should not be expressed by any thought, or any form." It is well known that  Origen, Clemens, and the Rabbis confessed, with regard to the Kabala and the Bible, to their being  veiled and secret Books; but few know that the esotericism of the Kabalistic books in their present re-

edited form is simply another and still more cunning veil thrown upon the primitive symbolism of  these secret volumes.  

The idea of representing the hidden deity by the circumference of a Circle, and the Creative Power  (male and female, or the Androgynous WORD), by the diameter across it, is one of the oldest  symbols. It is upon this conception that every great Cosmogony was built. With the old Aryans, the  Egyptians, and the Chaldeans, it was complete, as it embraced the idea of the eternal and immovable  Divine Thought in its absoluteness, separated entirely from the incipient stage of (the so-called)



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 537 THE JEWS ALONE THE HEIRLOOM OF JEHOVAH.  

  


----------------------- Page 1221-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

creation; and comprised psychological and even Spiritual evolution, and its mechanical work, or  cosmogonical construction. With the Hebrews, however, though the former conception is to be  distinctly found in the Zohar, and the Sepher Jezirah -- or what remains of the latter -- that which has  been embodied subsequently in the Pentateuch proper, and especially in Genesis, is simply this  secondary stage, to wit, the mechanical law of creation, or rather of construction; while theogony is  hardly, if at all, outlined.  

It is only in the first six chapters of Genesis, in the rejected Book of Enoch, and the misunderstood and  mistranslated poem of Job, that true echoes of the archaic doctrine may now be found. The key to it is  lost, even among the most learned Rabbis, whose predecessors in the early period of the middle ages  have preferred, in their national exclusiveness and pride, and especially in their profound hatred of  Christianity, to cast it into the deep sea of oblivion, rather than to share their knowledge with their  relentless and fierce persecutors. Jehovah was their own tribal property, inseparable from, and unfit to  play a part in, any other but the Mosaic Law. Violently torn out of his original frame, which he fitted  and which fitted him, the "lord god of Abraham and Jacob" could hardly be crammed without damage  and breakage into the new Christian Canon. Being the weakest, the Judeans could not help the  desecration; but they kept the secret of the origin of their Adam Kadmon, or male-female Jehovah; and  the new tabernacle proved a complete misfit for the old god: they were, indeed, avenged!  

The statement that Jehovah was the tribal god of the Jews and no higher, will be denied like many  other things. Yet the theologians are not in a position to tell us, in that case, the meaning of verses 8  and 9 in Deuteronomy, chapter xxxii. These verses say quite plainly: "When the MOST HIGH (not  the "Lord," or "Jehovah" either) divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the Sons of  Adam he set the bounds . . . according to the number of the children of Israel. . . . The Lord's  (Jehovah's) portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance." This settles the question. So  impudent were the modern translators of Bibles and Scriptures and so damaging are these verses, that,  following in the steps traced for them by their worthy Church Fathers, each translator rendered these  verses in his own way. While the above-cited quotation is taken verbatim from the authorized English  version, in the French Bible (of the Protestant Biblical Society of Paris, according to the version  revised in 1824 by J. E. Ostervald) one finds the "Most High" translated by Souverain (a Sovereign!!),  the "sons of Adam" rendered by "the children of men," and the "Lord" changed into the "Eternal." For  impudent sleight-of-hand, the French Protestant Church seems thus to have surpassed even English  ecclesiasticism.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 538 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Nevertheless, one thing is patent: the "Lord's ("Jehovah's") portion" is his "chosen people" and none  else, for, Jacob alone is the lot of his inheritance. What, then, have other nations, who call themselves  Aryans, to do with this Semitic deity, the tribal god of Israel? Astronomically, the "Most High" is the  Sun, and the "Lord" is one of his seven planets, whether it be Iao, the genius of the moon, or Ilda-

Baoth-Jehovah, that of Saturn, according to Origen and the Egyptian Gnostics.* Let the "Angel  Gabriel," the "Lord" of Iran, watch over his people; and Michael-Jehovah, over his Hebrews. These  are not the gods of other nations, nor were they ever those of Jesus. As each Persian Dev is chained to  his planet (see Origen's Copy of the Chart), so each Hindu Deva (a "Lord") has its allotted portion, a  

  


----------------------- Page 1222-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

world, a planet, a nation or a race. Plurality of worlds implies plurality of gods. We believe in the  former, and may recognize, but will never worship, the latter. ( Vide Part III., "On Chains of Worlds  and their Plurality.")  

It has been repeatedly stated in this work that every religious and philosophical symbol had seven  meanings attached to it, each pertaining to its legitimate plane of thought, i.e., either purely  metaphysical or astronomical; psychic or physiological, etc., etc. These seven meanings and their  applications are hard enough to learn when taken by themselves; but the interpretation and the right  comprehension of them become tenfold more puzzling, when, instead of being correlated, or made to  flow consecutively out of and to follow each other, each, or any one of these meanings is accepted as  the one and sole explanation of the whole symbolical idea. An instance may be given, as it admirably  illustrates the statement. Here are two interpretations given by two learned Kabalists and scholars, of  one and the same verse in Exodus, xxxiii, 18-23. Moses beseeches the Lord to show him his "glory."  Evidently it is not the crude dead letter phraseology as found in the Bible that is to be accepted. There  are seven meanings in the Kabala, of which we may give two as interpreted by the said two scholars.  One of them quotes, while explaining: "Thou canst not see my face . . . I will put thee in the cleft of  the rock . . . cover thee with my hand while I pass by. And then I will take away mine hand, and thou  shalt see my a'hoor, my back; . . " and tells us in a gloss, "That is, I will show you 'My back,' i.e., my  visible universe, my lower manifestations, but, as a man still in the flesh, thou canst not  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* With the Egyptian Gnostics it was Thoth (Hermes), who was chief of the Seven (Vide "Book of the  Dead"). Their names are given by Origen, as Adonai (of the Sun) Iao (of the Moon), Eloi (Jupiter),  Sabao (Mars), Orai (Venus), Astapkoi  (Mercury), and, finally, Ildabaoth (Saturn).



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 539 A GROTESQUE VERSE EXPLAINED.  

see my invisible nature. So proceeds the Qabbalah." This is correct, and is the cosmo-metaphysical  explanation. And now speaks the other Kabalist, giving the numerical meaning. As it involves a good  many suggestive ideas, and is far more fully given, we may allow it more space. This synopsis is from  an unpublished MS., and explains more fully what was given in § XVII, "The Holy of Holies," page  467.  

The numbers of the name Moses are those of "I AM THAT I AM," so that the names Moses and  Jehovah are at one in numerical harmony.  

The word Moses is                      and the sum of the values of its letters is 345; Jehovah -- the genius par  excellence of the lunar year -- assumes the value of 543, or the reverse of 345. . . . In the third chapter  of Exodus, in the 13th and 14th verses, it is said: And Moses said . . . Behold when I come unto the  children of Israel, and shall say unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they  shall say, What is his name? What shall I say unto them? and God said unto Moses -- "I am that I am."  

  


----------------------- Page 1223-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

The Hebrew words for this expression are ahiye asher ahiye, and in the value of the sums of their  letters stand thus:--  

                                                               

. . . This being his (God's) name, the sum of the values composing it are 21, 501, 21 are 543, or simply  a use of the simple digit numbers in the name of Moses . . . but now so ordered that the name of 345 is  reversed, and reads 543. . . . So that when Moses asks "Let me see Thy face or glory," the other rightly  and truly replies "Thou canst not see my face" . . . but thou shalt see me behind -- (the true sense,  though not the precise words); because the comer and the behind of 543 is the face  of 345 -- "for  check and to keep a strict use of a set of numbers to develop certain grand results, for the object of  which they are specifically employed." "In other uses," adds the learned Kabalist, "of the number they  saw each other face to face. It is strange that if we add 345 to 543 we have 888, which was the gnostic  Kabalistic value of the name Christ, who was Jehoshua or Joshua. And so also the division of the 24  hours of the day gives three eights as quotient. . . . The chief end of all this system of number checks  was to preserve in perpetuity the exact value of the Lunar year in the natural measure of days."  

This is the astronomical and numerical meaning in the secret theogony of sidereo-cosmical gods  invented by the Chaldeo-Hebrews,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Qabbalah, by Isaac Myer.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 540 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



and two meanings out of seven. The other five would astonish the Christians still more.  

The series of OEdipuses who have endeavoured to interpret the riddle of the Sphinx, is long indeed.  For many ages she has been devouring the brightest and the noblest intellects of Christendom; but now  the Sphinx is conquered. In the great intellectual struggle which has ended in the complete victory of  the OEdipuses of Symbolism, it is not the Sphinx, however, who, burning with the shame of defeat,  has had to bury herself in the sea, but verily the many-sided symbol, named Jehovah, whom Christians  -- the civilized nations -- have accepted for their God. The latter has collapsed under the too close  analysis, and is -- drowned. Symbologists have discovered with dismay that their adopted deity was  only a mask for many other gods, an Euhemerized extinct planet, at best, the genius of the Moon and  Saturn with the Jews, of the Sun and Jupiter, with early Christians; that the Trinity was, in truth, only  an astronomical triad -- unless they accepted the more abstract and metaphysical meanings given to it  by the Gentiles -- composed of the Sun (the Father), and the two planets Mercury (the Son) and Venus  (the Holy Ghost, Sophia, the Spirit of Wisdom, Love and Truth, and Lucifer, as Christ, the bright and  morning Star; vide "Revelation," ch. xxii., 15). Because, if the Father is the Sun (the elder Brother in  the Eastern inner philosophy), the nearest planet to it is Mercury (Hermes, Budha, Thot), the name of  

  


----------------------- Page 1224-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

whose mother on Earth was Maia; the planet which receives seven times more light than any other:  which fact led the Gnostics to call their Christos, and the Kabalists their Hermes (in the astronomical  meaning), the "seven-fold light" (vide at end of this §). Finally, this God was Bel; the Sun being "Bel,"  with the Gauls, "Helios" with the Greeks, "Baal," with the Phoenicians; "El" in Chaldean, hence "EL-

ohim," "Emanu-EL," El, "god," in Hebrew. But even the Kabalistic god has vanished in the rabbinical  workmanship, and one has now to turn to the innermost metaphysical sense of the Zohar to find in it  anything like Ain-Soph, the nameless deity and the Absolute, so authoritatively and loudly claimed by  the Christians. But it is certainly not to be found in the Mosaic books, by those who try to read without  a Key to them. Ever since it was lost Jews and Christians have tried their best to blend these two  conceptions, but in vain. They have only succeeded in finally robbing even the Universal Deity of ITS  majestic character and primitive meaning.  

This is what was said in  "Isis Unveiled": --  

         It would seem, therefore, but natural to make a difference between the mystery-god           [[Iao]], adopted from the highest antiquity by all who participated in the esoteric           knowledge of the priests, and his phonetic counterparts, whom we find treated with so           little reverence by the Ophites and other Gnostics.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 541 THE ANTIQUITY OF THE CROSS.  

         In the Ophite gems of King ("Gnostics") we find the name of IAO repeated, and often           confounded with that of Jevo, while the latter simply represents one of the genii           antagonistic to Abraxas. But the name IAO neither originated with, nor was it the sole           property of the Jews. Even if it had pleased Moses to bestow the name upon the tutelary           "Spirit," the alleged protector and national deity of the "chosen people of Israel," there is           yet no possible reason why other nationalities should receive Him as the Highest and           One-living God. But we deny the assumption altogether. Besides, there is the fact that           Jaho or Iao was a "Mystery name" from the beginning, for                          and        never came           into use before King David. Anterior to his time, few or no proper names were           compounded with Iah or Jah. It looks rather as though David, being a sojourner among           the Tyrians and Philistines (2 Samuel), brought thence the name of Jehovah. He made           Zadok high priest, from whom came the Zadokites or Sadducees. He lived and ruled  

         first at Hebron             , Habir-on or Kabeir-town, where the rites of the four (mystery-

         gods) were celebrated. Neither David nor Solomon recognized either Moses or the law           of Moses. They aspired to build a temple to                      , like the structures erected by           Hiram to Hercules and Venus, Adon and Astarte.  

         Says Furst: "The very ancient name of God, Yaho, written in the Greek law, appears,           apart from its derivation,  to have been an old mystic name of the Supreme deity of the           Shemites. Hence it was told to Moses when he was initiated at Hor-eb -- the cave --           under the direction of Jethro, the Kenite (or Cainite) priest of Midian. In an old religion           of the Chaldeans, whose remains are to be found among the Neo-Platonists, the highest  

  


----------------------- Page 1225-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

         divinity, enthroned above the seven heavens, representing the Spiritual Light-Principle .           . . . and also conceived of as Demiurgus,* was called [[Iao]](                   ), who was, like the           Hebrew Yaha, mysterious and unmentionable, and whose name was communicated to           the Initiated. The Phoenicians had a Supreme God, whose name was trilateral and           secret, and he was [[Iao]]."** (Isis Unveiled), Vol. II., p. 298.)  

The Cross, say the Kabalists, repeating the lesson of the Occultists, is one of the most ancient -- nay,  perhaps, the most ancient of symbols. This is demonstrated at the very beginning of the Proem (Vol.  I.). The Eastern Initiates show it coeval with the circle of Deific infinitude and the first differentiation  of the Essence, the union of spirit and matter. This was rejected, and the astronomical allegory alone  was accepted and made to fit into cunningly imagined terrestrial events.  

Let us demonstrate this statement. In astronomy, as said, Mercury is the son of Coelus and Lux -- of  the sky and light, or the Sun; in mythology he is the progeny of Jupiter and Maia. He is the  "messenger" of his Father Jupiter, the Messiah of the Sun; in Greek, his name "Hermes," means,  among other things, the "Interpreter" -- the "Word" by mouth; the LOGOS, or VERBUM. Now,  Mercury, besides being born on Mount Cyllene among shepherds, is the patron of the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* By very few though, for the creators of the material universe were always considered as subordinate  gods to the Most High Deity.  

** Lydus I., c. Ledrenus, I. c.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 542 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



latter. A psychopompic genius, he conducted the souls of the dead to Hades and brought them back, an  office attributed to Jesus, after his death and resurrection. The symbols of Hermes-Mercury (Dii  Termini) were placed along and at the turning points of highways (as crosses are now placed in Italy)  and they were cruciform.* Every seventh day the priests anointed these termini with oil, and once a  year hung them with garlands, hence they were the anointed. Mercury, when speaking through his  oracles said, "I am he whom you call the Son of the Father (Jupiter) and Maia. Leaving the King of  Heaven (the Sun) I come to help you, mortals." Mercury heals the blind and restores sight, mental and  physical.** He was often represented as three-headed and called "Tricephalos," "Triplex," as one with  the Sun and Venus. Finally, Mercury, as Cornutus*** shows, was sometimes figured under a cubic  form, without arms, because "the power of speech and eloquence can prevail without the assistance of  arms or feet." It is this cubic form which connects the termini directly with the cross, and the  eloquence or the power of speech of Mercury, which made the crafty Eusebius say "Hermes is the  emblem of the Word which creates and interprets all," for it is the creative word; and he shows  Porphyry teaching that the speech of Hermes, (now interpreted "Word of God" (!) in Pymander) a  creative speech ( Verbum), is the seminal principle scattered throughout the Universe.**** In Alchemy  "Mercury" is the radical Moyst, primitive or elementary water, containing the seed of the Universe,  fecundated by the solar fires. To express this fecundating principle, a phallus was often added to the  

  


----------------------- Page 1226-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

cross (the male and female, or the vertical and the horizontal united) by the Egyptians ( Vide Egyptian  Museums). The cruciform termini also represented this dual idea, which was found in Egypt in the  cubic Hermes. The author of "Source of Measures" tells us why. (But see the last page of § XVI.,  about the Gnostic Priapus).  

As shown by him, the cube unfolded becomes in display a cross of the tau, or the Egyptian, form; or  again, "the circle attached to the tau gives the ansated cross" of the old Pharaohs. They had known this  from their priests and their "Kings Initiates" for ages, and also what was meant by "the attachment of a  man to the cross," which idea "was made to co-ordinate with that of the origin of human life, and  hence the phallic form."  Only the latter came into action aeons and ages after the idea of the carpenter  and artificer of the Gods,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Montfaucon, Antiquities.  See plates in Vol. I., plate 77. The disciples of Hermes go after their death  to his planet, Mercury -- their Kingdom of Heaven.  

** Cornutus.  

*** Lydus de Mensibus, iv.  

**** Preparat, Evang. I. iii. ch. 2.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 543 A PERSONAL, IS A FINITE GOD.  

Visvakarma, crucifying the "Sun-Initiate" on the cruciform lathe. As the same author writes:  "the  attachment of a man to the cross . . . was made use of in this very form of display by the Hindus"; but,  made "to co-ordinate" with the idea of the new rebirth of man by spiritual, not physical regeneration.  The candidate for initiation was attached to the tau or astronomical cross with a far grander and nobler  idea than that of the origin of mere terrestrial life.  

On the other hand, the Semites seem to have had no other or higher purpose in life than that of  procreating their species. Thus, geometrically, and according to the reading of the Bible by means of  the numerical method, the author of the "Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery" is quite correct. Their (the  Jewish) entire system --  

         "Seems to have been anciently regarded as one resting in nature, and one which was           adopted by nature, or God, as the basis of law of the exertion practically of creative           power -- i.e., it was the creative design, of which creation was practically the           application. This seems to be established by the fact that, under the system set forth,           measures of planetary times  serve coordinately as measures of the size of planets, and of           the peculiarity of their shapes -- i.e., in the extension of their equatorial and polar           diameters" . . . etc., etc. (p. 3). . . . "This system seems to underlie the whole Biblical  

  


----------------------- Page 1227-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

         structure (that of creative design), as a foundation for its ritualism and for its display of           the works of the Deity in the way of architecture, by use of the sacred unit of measure           in the Garden of Eden, the Ark of Noah, the Tabernacle, and the Temple of Solomon."  

Thus, on the very showing of the defenders of this system the Jewish Deity is proved to be, at best,  only the manifested duad, never the One absolute ALL. Geometrically demonstrated, he is a  NUMBER; symbolically, an euhemerized Priapus; and this can hardly satisfy a mankind thirsting after  the demonstration of real spiritual truths, and the possession of a god with a divine, not  anthropomorphic, nature. It is strange that the most learned of modem Kabalists can see in the cross  and circle nothing but a symbol of the manifested creative and androgyne deity in its relation to, and  interference with, this phenomenal world.* One author believes that "man (read the Jew and Rabbi)  obtained knowledge of the practical measure . . . . by which nature was thought to adjust the planets in  size to harmonize with the notation of their movements" . . . . and adds: "it seems he did obtain it, and  esteemed its possession as the means of his realization of the Deity -- that is, he approached so nearly  to a conception of a Being having a mind like his own, only infinitely more powerful, as to be able to  realize a law of creation  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See the Zohar and the two Qabbalahs (by Messrs. I. Myer and Mathers), with interpretations, if the  reader would satisfy himself of this.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 544 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



established by that Being, which must have existed prior to any creation (Kabalistically called the  Word) " ( "Source of Measures," p. 5).  

This may have satisfied the practical Semite mind, but the Eastern Occultist has to decline the offer of  such a God; indeed, a Deity, a Being, "having a mind like that of man, only infinitely more powerful,"  is no God that has any room beyond the cycle of creation. He has nought to do with the ideal  conception of the eternal universe. He is, at best, one of the creative subordinate powers, the Totality  of which is called the "Sephiroth," the "Heavenly Man," and Adam Kadmon, the second logos of the  Platonists.  

This very same idea is clearly found at the bottom of the ablest definitions of the Kabala and its  mysteries, e.g., by John A. Parker, as quoted in the same work: --  

         "The key of the Kabala is thought to be the geometrical relation of the area of the circle           inscribed in the square, or, of the cube to the sphere, giving rise to the relation of           diameter to circumference of a circle with the numerical value of this relation expressed           in integrals. The relation of diameter to circumference, being a supreme one connected           with the god-names of Elohim and Jehovah (which terms are expressions numerically of           these relations respectively, the first being of circumference, the latter of diameter),           embraces all. Two expressions of circumference to diameter in integrals are used in the  

  


----------------------- Page 1228-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

         Bible: (1) The perfect, and (2) the imperfect. One of the relations between these is such           that (2) subtracted from (1) will leave a unit of a diameter value in terms, or in the           denomination of the circumference value of the perfect circle, or a unit straight line           having a perfect circular value, or a factor of circular value" (p. 22).  

Such calculations can lead one no further than to unriddle the mysteries of the third stage of Evolution,  or the "third creation of Brahma." The initiated Hindus know how to "square the circle" far better than  any European. But of this more anon. The fact is that the Western Mystics commence their speculation  only at that stage when the universe "falls into matter," as the occultists say. Throughout the whole  series of Kabalistic books we have not met with one sentence that would hint in the remotest way at  the psychological and spiritual, as well as at the mechanical and physiological  secrets of "creation."  Shall we, then, regard the evolution of the Universe as simply a prototype, on a gigantic scale, of the  act of procreation? as "divine" Phallicism, and rhapsodize on it as the evilly-inspired author of a late  work of this name has done? The writer does not think so. And she feels justified in saying so, since  the most careful reading of the Old Testament -- esoterically, as well as exoterically -- seems to have  carried the most enthusiastic enquirers no further than a certainty on mathematical grounds that from  the first to the last chapter of the Pentateuch every scene, every character or event are shown  connected, directly or indirectly, with the origin of birth in its crudest and most



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 545 A PLAGIARISM BY PASCAL.  

brutal form. Thus, however interesting and ingenious the rabbinical methods, the writer, in common  with other Eastern Occultists, must prefer those of the Pagans.  

It is not, then, in the Bible that we have to search for the origin of the Cross and Circle, but beyond the  Flood. Therefore, returning to Eliphas Levi and the Zohar, we answer for the Eastern Occultists and  say that, applying practice to principle, they agree entirely with Pascal, who says that "God is a circle,  the centre of which is everywhere and the circumference nowhere," whereas the Kabalists say the  reverse, and maintain it solely out of their desire to veil their doctrine. By the way, the definition of  Deity by the Circle is not Pascal's at all, as E. Levi thought. It was borrowed by the French  philosopher from either Mercury Trismegistus or Cardinal Cusa's Latin work, De Docta Ignorantia, in  which he makes use of it. It is, moreover, disfigured by Pascal, who replaces the words "Cosmic  Circle," which stand symbolically in the original inscription, by the word Theos. With the ancients  both words were synonymous.  

-------  

A.



CROSS AND CIRCLE.



Something of the divine and the mysterious has ever been ascribed, in the minds of the ancient  philosophers, to the shape of the circle. The old world, consistent in its symbolism with its pantheistic  intuitions, uniting the visible and the invisible Infinitudes into one, represented Deity and its outward  

  


----------------------- Page 1229-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

VEIL alike -- by a circle. This merging of the two into a unity, and the name theos given indifferently  to both, is explained, and becomes thereby still more scientific and philosophical. Plato's etymological  definition of the word theos has been shown elsewhere. He derives it from the verb [[theein]] (see  Cratylus), "to move," as suggested by the motion of the heavenly bodies which he connects with deity.  According to the Esoteric philosophy, this Deity is during its "nights" and its "days" (i.e., cycles of rest  or activity) "the eternal perpetual motion,"  "the EVER-BECOMING, as well as the ever universally  present, and the ever Existing." The latter is the root-abstraction, the former -- the only possible  conception in human mind, if it disconnects this deity from any shape or form. It is a perpetual, never-

ceasing evolution, circling back in its incessant progress through aeons of duration into its original  status -- ABSOLUTE UNITY.  

It was only the minor gods, who were made to carry the symbolical attributes of the higher ones. Thus,  the god Shoo, the personification of Ra, who appears as "the great Cat of the Basin of Persea, in An"



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 546 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



(See "Book of the Dead," Ritual XVII, 45-47), was often represented in the Egyptian monuments  seated, and holding a cross, symbol of the four quarters, or the Elements, attached to a Circle.  

In that very learned work, "The Natural Genesis," by Mr. Gerald Massey, on pp. 408-455 (Vol. I.),  under the heading, "Typology of the Cross," there is more information to be had on the cross and  circle than in any other work we know of. He who would fain have proofs of the antiquity of the Cross  is referred to these two volumes. The author shows that "the circle and the cross are inseparable. . . .  The crux ansata unites the circle and cross of the four corners. From this origin they came to be  interchangeable at times. For example, the Chakra, or Disk of Vishnu, is a circle. The names denote  the circling, wheeling round, periodicity, the wheel of time. This the god uses as a weapon to hurl at  the enemy. In like manner, Thor throws his weapon, the Fylfot, a form of the four-footed cross  (Swastica) and a type of the four quarters. Thus the cross is equivalent to the circle of the year. . . . The  wheel emblem unites the cross and circle in one, as does the hieroglyphic cake and the Ankh-te  

          ."  

Nor was the double glyph sacred with the profane, but only with the Initiates. For Raoul-Rochette  

shows (ibid) "the sign         , occurring as the reverse of a Phoenician coin, with a Ram as the obverse. . .  . .The same sign, sometimes called Venus' Looking-Glass, because it typified reproduction, was  employed to mark the hind-quarters of valuable brood mares of Corinthian and other beautiful breeds  of horses" (Raoul-Rochette, loc. cit. De La Croix Ansee, Mem. de l'Academie des Sciences, pl. 2, Nos.  8, 9, also 16, 2, p. 320, quoted in "Nat. Gen."), which proves that so far back as those early days the  cross had already become the symbol of human procreation, and that oblivion of the divine origin of  Cross and Circle had been forgotten.  

Another form of the cross is given from the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society  (vol. xviii., p. 393, pl.  4): --  

  


----------------------- Page 1230-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

         "At each of the four corners is placed a quarter arc of an oviform curve, and when the           four are put together they form an oval; thus the figure combines the cross with the           circle round in four parts, corresponding to the four corners of the cross. The four           segments answer to the four feet of the Swastica cross and the Fylfot of Thor. The four-

         leaved lotus flower of Buddha, is likewise figured at the centre of this cross, the lotus           being an Egyptian and Hindu type of the four quarters. The four quarter arcs, if joined           together, would form an ellipse, and the ellipse is also figured on each arm of the cross.           This ellipse therefore denotes the path of the earth . . . . Sir J. Y. Simpson copied the  

         following specimen            , which is here presented, as the cross of the two equinoxes and           the two solstices placed within the figure of the earth's path.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 547 VARIATIONS OF THE SYMBOLISM.  

         The same ovoid or boat-shaped figure appears at times in the Hindu drawings with           seven steps at each end as a form or a mode of Meru."  

This is the astronomical aspect of the double glyph. There are six more aspects, however, and an  attempt may be made to interpret a few of these. The subject is so vast that it would require in itself  alone many volumes.  

But the most curious of these Egyptian symbols of Cross and Circle, spoken of in the above cited  work, is one which receives its full explanation and final colour from Aryan symbols of the same  nature. Says the author: --  

         "The four-armed Cross is simply the cross of the four quarters, but the cross sign is not           always simple.* This is a type that was developed from an identifiable beginning, which           was adapted to the expression of various ideas afterwards. The most sacred cross of           Egypt that was carried in the hands of the gods, the Pharaohs, and the mummied dead, is  

         the Ankh          the sign of life, the living, an oath, the covenant . . . The top of this is the  

         hieroglyphic Ru               set upright on the Tau-Cross. The Ru is the door, gate, mouth,           the place of outlet. This denotes the birth-place in the northern quarter of the heavens,           from which the Sun is reborn. Hence the Ru of the Ankh sign is the feminine type of the           birth-place, representing the north. It was in the NORTHERN QUARTER that the           GODDESS OF THE SEVEN STARS, called the "Mother of the Revolutions," gave           birth to time in the earliest cycle of the year. The first sign of this primordial circle and  

         cycle made in heaven is the earliest shape of the Ankh-cross                         , a mere loop which           contains both a circle and the cross in one image. This loop or noose is carried in front           of the oldest genitrix, Typhon of the great Bear, as her Ark, the ideograph of a period,           an ending, a time, shown to mean one revolution.  

  


----------------------- Page 1231-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

         "This then represents the circle made in the northern heaven by the Great Bear, which           constituted the earliest year of time, from which we infer that the loop or Ru of the           North represents that quarter, the birth-place of time when figured as the Ru of the Ankh           symbol. Indeed this can be proved. The noose is an Ark or Rak type of reckoning. The  

         Ru of the Ankh-cross was continued in the Cypriote                          and the Coptic Ro, P.** The  

         Ro, was carried into the Greek cross               , which is formed of the Ro and Chi or R-K. . . .           The Rak, or Ank, was the sign of all beginning (Arche) on this account, and the Ank-tie           is the cross of the North, the hind part of Heaven. . . ."  

Now this, again, is entirely astronomical and phallic. The Puranic version in India gives the whole  another colour; and without, however,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Certainly not; for very often there are symbols made to symbolize other symbols, and these are in  turn used in ideographs.  

** The R of the Slavonian and Russian alphabets (the Kyriletza) is also the Latin P.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 548 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



destroying the above interpretation it is made to reveal a portion of its mysteries with the help of the  

astronomical key, and thus offers a more metaphysical rendering. The "Ankh-tie"                                     does not  belong to Egypt alone. It exists under the name of pasa, a cord which Siva holds in the hand of his  right back arm* (Siva having four arms). The Mahadeva is represented in the posture of an ascetic, as  

Maha-Yogi, with his third eye                , which is "the Ru,              ,set upright on the Tau-Cross" in another  form. The pasa is held in the hand in such a way that it is the first finger and hand near the thumb  

which make the cross, or loop and crossing.                                   Our Orientalists would have it to  represent a cord to bind refractory offenders with, because, forsooth, Kali, Siva's consort, has the same  as an attribute!  

The pasa  has here a double significance, as also has Siva's trisula and every other divine attribute.  This significance lies in Siva, as Rudra has certainly the same meaning as the Egyptian ansated cross  

  


----------------------- Page 1232-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

in its cosmic and mystic meaning. In the hand of Siva it becomes linga and yonic.  That which is meant  is this: Siva, as said before, is unknown by that name in the Vedas; and it is in the white Yajur Veda  that he appears for the first time as the great god -- MAHADEVA -- whose symbol is the lingham. In  Rig Veda he is called Rudra, the "howler," the beneficent and the maleficent Deity at the same time,  the Healer and the Destroyer. In the Vishnu Purana, he is the god who springs from the forehead of  Brahma, who separates into male and female, and he is the parent of the Rudras or Maruts, half of  whom are brilliant and gentle, others, black and ferocious. In the Vedas, he is the divine Ego aspiring  to return to its pure, deific state, and at the same time that divine ego imprisoned in earthly form,  whose fierce passions make of him the "roarer," the "terrible." This is well shown in the  Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, wherein the Rudras, the progeny of Rudra, god of fire, are called the "ten  vital breaths" (prana,  life) with manas, as eleventh, whereas as Siva, he is the Destroyer of that life.  Brahma calls him Rudra, and gives him, besides, seven other names, which names are his seven forms  of manifestation, also the seven powers of nature which destroy but to recreate or regenerate.  

Hence the cruciform noose (pasa ) in his hand, when he is represented as an ascetic, the Mahayogin,  has no phallic signification, and it, indeed, requires a strong imagination bent in this direction to find  such even in  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Moor's "Hindu Pantheon," plate xiii.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 549 "GUHA," THE MYSTERIOUS.  

an astronomical symbol. As an emblem of "door, gate, mouth, the place of outlet" it signifies the  "strait gate" that leads to the kingdom of heaven, far more than the "birth-place" in a physiological  sense.  

It is a Cross in a Circle and Crux Ansata, truly; but it is a Cross on which all the human passions have  to be crucified before the Yogi passes through the "strait gate," the narrow circle that widens into an  infinite one, as soon as the inner man has passed the threshold.  

As to the mysterious constellation of the Seven Rishis in the great Bear, if Egypt made them sacred to  "the oldest genitrix, Typhon" -- India has connected all these symbols ages ago with time or Yuga  revolutions, and the Saptarishis are intimately connected with our present age -- the Dark Kali Yug.*  The great Circle of Time, on the face of which fancy in India has represented the Tortoise (Kurma, or  Sisumara, one of the Avatars of Vishnu), has the Cross placed on it by nature in its division and  localisation of stars, planets and constellations. Thus in Bhagavata Purana V., xxx., it is said that "at  the extremity of the tail of that animal, whose head is directed toward the South and whose body is in  the shape of a ring (Circle), Dhruva (the ex-pole star) is placed; and along that tail are the Prajapati,  Agni, Indra, Dharma, etc.; and across its loins the Seven Rishis." This is then the first and earliest  Cross and Circle, into the formation of which enters the Deity (symbolized by Vishnu), the Eternal  Circle of Boundless Time, Kala, on whose plane lie crossways all the gods, creatures, and creations  born in Space and Time; -- who, as the philosophy has it, all die at the Mahapralaya.  

  


----------------------- Page 1233-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

Meanwhile it is they, the Seven Rishis, who mark the time and the duration of events in our septenary  life cycle. They are as mysterious as their supposed wives, the Pleiades, of whom only one -- she who  hides -- has proven virtuous. The Pleiades (Krittika) are the nurses of Karttikeya, the God of War  (Mars of the Western Pagans), who is called the Commander of the celestial armies -- or rather of the  Siddhas (translated Yogis in heaven, and holy sages on the earth) -- "Siddha-sena," which would make  Karttikeya identical with Michael, the "leader of the celestial hosts" and, like himself, a virgin  Kumara.** Verily he is the "Guha," the mysterious one, as much so as are the Saptarshis and the  Krittika (seven Rishis and the Pleiades), for the interpretation of all these combined, reveal to the  adept the greatest mysteries of occult nature. One point is worth mention in this question of cross and  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Described in the "Mission des Juifs" by the Marquis St. Yves d'Alveydre, the hierophant and leader  of a large party of French Kabalists, as the Golden Age!  

** The more so since he is the reputed slayer of Tripurasura and the Titan Taraka. Michael is the  conqueror of the dragon, and Indra and Karttikeya are often made identical.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 550 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



circle, as it bears strongly upon the elements of fire and water, which play such an important part in  the circle and cross Symbolics. Like Mars, who is alleged by Ovid to have been born of a mother  alone (Juno), without the participation of a father, or like the Avatars (Krishna, for instance), in the  West as in the East -- Karttikeya is born, but in a still more miraculous manner -- begotten by neither  father nor mother, but out of a seed of Rudra Siva, via Agni, who dropped it into the Ganges. Thus he  is born from fire and water  -- a "boy bright as the Sun and beautiful as the moon." Hence he is called  Agnibhuva (Agni's son) and Ganga-putra (Son of Ganges). Add to this the fact that the Krittika, his  nurses, as Matsya Purana shows, are presided over by Agni, or, in the authentic words -- "The seven  Rishis are on a line with the brilliant Agni," and hence are called Agneya -- and the connection is easy  to follow.  

It is, then, the Rishis who mark the time and the periods of Kali-yuga, the age of sin and sorrow. See  in the Bhagavata Purana XII., II, 2, 6, 32, and Vishnu Purana. Says the latter: "When the splendour of  Vishnu (Krishna) departed for heaven, then did the Kali Yug, during which men delight in sin, invade  the world. . . . . When the Seven Rishis were in Magha, the Kali Yug, comprising 1,200 (divine) years  (432,000 years of mortals), began; and when from Magha, they shall reach Purvashadha, then will this  Kali age attain its growth, under Nanda and his successors."* This is the revolution of the Rishis  "when the two first stars of the Seven Rishis (of the Great Bear) rise in the heavens, and some lunar  asterism is seen at night, at an equal distance between them, then the Seven Rishis continue stationary  in that conjunction for a hundred years," a hater of Nanda makes Parasara say. According to Bentley,  it is in order to show the quantity of the precession of the equinoxes that this notion originated among  the astronomers. It was done "by assuming an imaginary line, or great circle, passing through the poles  of the ecliptic and the beginning of the fixed Magha, which circle was supposed to cut some of the  

  


----------------------- Page 1234-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

stars in the Great Bear. . . . The seven stars being called the Rishis, the Circle so assumed was called   the line of the Rishis . . . . and being invariably fixed to the beginning of the lunar asterism Magha, the   precession would be noted by stating the degree . . . of any moveable lunar mansion cut by that line or   circle as an index" ("Historical View of the Hindu Astronomy," p. 65).  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Nanda is the first Buddhist Sovereign, Chandragupta, against whom all the Brahmins were so   arrayed; he of the Morya Dynasty, and the grandfather of Asoka. This is one of those passages that do   not exist in the earlier Puranic MSS. They were added by the Vaishnavas, who interpolated almost as   much, out of Sectarian spite, as the Christian Fathers did.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 551 THE RISHIS AND THE PLEIADES.  

There was, and still exists, a seemingly endless controversy about the chronology of the Hindus. Here   is a point that could help to determine -- approximately at least -- the age when the symbolism of the   Seven Rishis and their connection with the Pleiades began. When Karttikeya was delivered to them by   the gods to be nursed, the Krittika were only six -- whence Karttikeya is represented with six heads;   but when the poetical fancy of the early Aryan symbologists made of them the consorts of the Seven   Rishis, they were seven. Their names are given, and these are Amba, Dula, Nitatui, Abrayanti,   Maghayanti, Varshayanti, and Chupunika. There are other sets of names which differ, however.   Anyhow, the Seven Rishis were made to marry the Seven Krittika before the disappearance of the   seventh Pleiad. Otherwise, how could the Hindu astronomers speak of that which, without the help of   the strongest telescopes, no one can see? This is why, perhaps, in every such case the majority of the   events described in the Hindu allegories is fixed upon as "a very recent invention, certainly within the   Christian era"?  

The oldest MSS. in Sanskrit on astronomy, begin their series of Nakshatras (the 27 lunar asterisms)   with the sign of Krittika, and this can hardly make them earlier than 2780 B.C., (see the "Vedic   Calendar," accepted even by the Orientalists); though they get out of the difficulty by saying that the   said Calendar does not prove  that the Hindus knew anything of astronomy at that date, and assure their   readers that, Calendars notwithstanding, the Indian pundits  may have acquired their knowledge of the   lunar mansions headed by Krittika from the Phoenicians, etc. However that may be, the Pleiades are   the central group of the system of sidereal symbology. They are situated in the neck of the   constellation of Taurus, regarded by Madler and others, in astronomy, as the central group of the   system of The Milky Way, and in the Kabala and Eastern Esotericism, as the sidereal septenate born  

from the first manifested side of the upper triangle, the concealed                    . This manifested side is Taurus,  

the Symbol of ONE (the figure 1), or of the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph                        (bull or ox)  

whose synthesis is ten (10), or           Yodh, the perfect letter and number. The Pleiades (Alcyone,   especially), are thus considered, even in astronomy, as the central point around which our Universe of  fixed stars revolves,  the focus from which, and into which the divine breath, MOTION, works   incessantly during the Manvantara. Hence -- in the Occult philosophy and its sidereal symbols -- it is  

  


----------------------- Page 1235-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

this Circle and the starry cross on its face, which play the most prominent part.  

The Secret Doctrine teaches us that everything in the universe, as well as the universe itself, is formed  (created) during its periodical manifestations -- by accelerated MOTION set into activity by the  BREATH of



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 552 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the ever-to-be-unknown power (unknown to present mankind, at any rate) within the phenomenal  world. The Spirit of Life and Immortality was everywhere symbolized by a circle: hence the serpent  biting his tail, represents the circle of Wisdom in infinity; as does the astronomical cross -- the cross  within a circle, and the globe, with two wings added to it, which then became the sacred Scarabaeus  of the Egyptians, its very name being suggestive of the secret idea attached to it. For the Scarabaeus is  called in Egypt (in the papyri ) Khopirron and Khopri from the verb Khopron  "to become," and has  thus been made a symbol and an emblem of human life and of the successive becomings of man,  through the various peregrinations and metempsychoses (reincarnations) of the liberated Soul. This  mystical symbol shows plainly that the Egyptians believed in reincarnation and the successive lives  and existences of the Immortal entity. Being, however, an esoteric doctrine, revealed only during the  mysteries by the priest-hierophants and the Kings-Initiates to the candidates, it was kept secret. The  incorporeal intelligences (the Planetary Spirits, or Creative Powers) were always represented under the  form of circles. In the primitive philosophy of the Hierophants these invisible circles were the  prototypic causes and builders of all the heavenly orbs, which were their visible bodies or coverings,  and of which they were the souls. It was certainly a universal teaching in antiquity. (See Ezekiel, ch.  1.)  

"Before the mathematical numbers," says Proclus (in Quinto Libro, EUCLID), "there are the Self-

moving numbers; before the figures apparent -- the vital figures, and before producing the material  worlds which move in a Circle, the Creative Power produced the invisible Circles."  

Deus enim et circulus est, says Pherecydes, in his hymn to Jupiter. It was a Hermetic axiom, and  Pythagoras prescribed such a circular prostration and posture during the hours of contemplation. "The  devotee must approach as much as possible the form of a perfect circle," prescribes the Secret Book.  Numa tried to spread among the people the same custom, Pierius* tells his readers; and Pliny says:  "During our worship, we roll up, so to say, our body in a ring, totum corpus circumagimur."** The  vision of the prophet Ezekiel reminds one  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Pierius Vale.  

** The goddess Basht (or Pasht) was represented with the head of a cat. This animal was sacred in  Egypt for several reasons: as a symbol of the Moon "the eye of Osiris" or the "Sun," during night. The  cat was also sacred to Sokhit. One of the mystic reasons was because of its body being rolled up in a  circle when asleep. The posture is prescribed for occult and magnetic purposes, in order to regulate in  

  


----------------------- Page 1236-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

a certain way the circulation of the vital fluid, with which the cat is pre-eminently endowed. "The nine  lives of a cat" is a popular saying based on good physiological and occult reasons. Mr. G. Massey  gives also an astronomical reason for it which may be found in § I. "SYMBOLISM." "The cat saw the  Sun, had it in its eye by night (was the eye [[footnote continued on following page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 553 THE DEGRADATION OF THE SYMBOL.  

forcibly of this mysticism of the circle, when he beheld a whirl-wind from which came out "one wheel  upon the earth" whose work  "was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel " (ch. i. vv. 4-16). . . .  "for the Spirit of the living creature was in the wheels" (v. 20).  

"Spirit whirleth about continually and returneth again according to his circuits" -- says Solomon  (Eccles. i. 6), who is made in the English translation to speak of the "Wind," and in the original text to  refer both to the Spirit and the Sun. But the Zohar, the only true glossary of the Kabalistic Preacher, in  explanation of this verse, which is, perhaps, rather hazy and difficult to comprehend, says that "it  seems to say that the sun moves in circuits, whereas it refers to the Spirit under the Sun, called the  holy Spirit, that moves circularly, toward both sides, that they (It and the Sun) should be united in the  same Essence." . . . (Zohar, fol. 87, col. 346.)  

The Brahmanical "Golden Egg," from within which emerges Brahma, the creative deity, is the "circle  with the Central Point" of Pythagoras, and its fitting symbol. In the Secret Doctrine the concealed  UNITY -- whether representing PARABRAHMAM, or the "GREAT EXTREME" of Confucius, or  the Deity concealed by PHTA, the Eternal Light, or again the Jewish EN-SOPH, is always found to be  symbolized by a circle or the "nought" (absolute No-Thing and Nothing, because it is infinite and the  ALL); while the god-manifested (by its works) is referred to as the diameter of that circle. The  symbolism of the underlying idea is thus made evident: the right line passing through the centre of a  circle has, in the geometrical sense, length, but neither breadth or thickness: it is an imaginary and  feminine symbol, crossing eternity and made to rest on the plane of existence of the phenomenal  world. It is dimensional, whereas its circle is dimensionless, or, to use an algebraical term, it is the  dimension of an equation. Another way of symbolizing the idea is found in the Pythagorean sacred  Decade which synthesizes, in the dual numeral Ten (the 1 and a circle or cipher), the absolute ALL  manifesting itself in the WORD or generative Power of Creation.  

-------  

B.



THE FALL OF THE CROSS INTO MATTER.



Those who would feel inclined to argue upon this Pythagorean symbol by objecting that it is not yet  ascertained, so far, at what period of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1237-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

[[Footnote continued from previous page]] of night), when it was otherwise unseen by men (for as the  moon reflects the light of the Sun, so the cat was supposed to reflect it on account of its  phosphorescent eyes) . . . We might say the moon mirrored the solar light, because we have looking-

glasses. With them the cat's eye was the mirror."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 554 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



antiquity the nought or cipher occurs for the first time -- especially in India -- are referred to Vol. II. of   "Isis Unveiled," pp. 299, 300, et seq.  

Admitting for argument's sake that the ancient world was not acquainted with our modes of calculation  or Arabic figures -- though we know it was -- yet the circle and diameter idea is there to show that it  was the first  symbol in cosmogony. Before the trigrammes of Fo-hi, Yang, the Unity, and Yin, the  binary , explained cunningly enough by Eliphas Levi thus (Dogme et Rituel, Vol. I., p. 124): -- China  had her Confucius, and her Tau-ists.* The former circumscribes the "great extreme" within a circle  with a horizontal line across; the latter place three concentric circles beneath the great circle, while the  Sung Sages showed the "great Extreme" in an upper circle, and Heaven and Earth in two lower and  smaller circles. The Yangs and the Yins are a far later invention.  

               

Plato and his school never understood the Deity otherwise, many epithets of his applied to the "God  over all" ([[ho epi pasi theos]]) notwithstanding. Plato having been initiated, could not believe in a  personal God -- a gigantic Shadow of Man. His epithets of "monarch" and "Law-giver of the  Universe" bear an abstract meaning well understood by every Occultist, who, no less than any  Christian, believes in the One Law that governs the Universe, recognizing it at the same time as  immutable. "Beyond all finite  existences," he says, "and secondary causes, all laws, ideas and  principles, there is an INTELLIGENCE or MIND ([[nous]]), the first principle of all principles, the  Supreme Idea on which all other ideas are grounded . . . the ultimate substance from which all things  derive their being and essence, the first and efficient cause of all the order, and harmony, and beauty  and excellency, and goodness, which pervades the Universe" -- who is called, by way of preeminence  and excellence, the Supreme** good "the god" ([[Theos]]), and "the god over all." These words apply,  as Plato himself shows, neither to the "Creator" nor to the "Father" of our modern Monotheist, but to  the ideal and abstract cause. For, as he says, "this [gk char], the god over all, is not the truth or the  intelligence, but the FATHER of it," and its Primal cause. Is it Plato, the greatest pupil of the archaic  Sages, a sage himself, for whom there was but a single object of attainment in this life -- REAL  KNOWLEDGE -- who would have ever believed in a deity that curses and damns men for ever, on the  slightest provocation?*** Not he, who considered only those to be  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1238-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

*Also in T'sang-t-ung-ky, by Wei-Pa-Yang.  

** Cocker's "Christianity and Greek Philosophy," xi., p. 377.  

*** The cry of despair uttered by Count de Montlosier in his Mysteres de la Vie Humaine, p. 117, is a  warrant that the Cause of "excellence and goodness," supposed by Plato to pervade the Universe is  neither his Deity, nor our World. "Au spectacle de tant [[footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 555 THE LAW OF RETRIBUTION.  

genuine philosophers and students of truth who possessed the knowledge of the really existing in  opposition to mere seeming; of the always existing in opposition to the transitory; and of that which  exists permanently  in opposition to that which waxes, wanes, and is developed and destroyed  alternately.* Speusippus and Xenocrates followed in his footsteps. The ONE, the original, had no  existence, in the sense applied to it by mortal men. "The [[timion]] (honoured one) dwells in the centre  as in the circumference, but it is only the reflection of the Deity -- the world Soul"** -- the plane of the  surface of the circle. The Cross and Circle are a universal conception -- as old as human mind itself.  They stand foremost on the list of the long series of, so to say, international symbols, which expressed  very often great scientific truths, besides their direct bearing upon psychological, and even  physiological mysteries; and this symbol is precisely one of this kind, and is based upon the oldest  esoteric cosmogony.  

It is no explanation to say, as Eliphas Levi does, that God, the universal Love, having caused the male  unit to dig an abyss in the female Binary, or chaos, produced thereby the world. Besides being as gross  a conception as any, it does not remove the difficulty of conceiving it without losing one's veneration  for the rather too human-like ways of the Deity. It is to avoid such anthropomorphic conceptions that  the Initiates never use the epithet "God" to designate the One and Secondless Principle in the  Universe; and that -- faithful in this to the oldest traditions of the Secret Doctrine the world over --  they deny that such imperfect and often not very clean work could ever be produced by Absolute  Perfection. There is no need to mention here other still greater metaphysical difficulties. Between  speculative Atheism and idiotic anthropomorphism there must be a philosophical mean, and a  reconciliation. The Presence of the Unseen Principle throughout all nature, and the highest  manifestation of it on Earth -- MAN, can alone help to solve the Problem, which is that of the  mathematician whose x must ever elude the grasp of our terrestrial algebra. The Hindus have tried to  solve it by their avatars, the Christians think  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued from previous page]] de grandeur oppose a celui de tant de misere, l'esprit qui se met a  observer ce vaste ensemble, se represente je ne sais quelle grande diviniti qu'une diviniti, plus grande  et plus pressante encore, aurait comme brisee et mise en pieces en dispersant les debris dans tout  l'Univers." The "still greater and still more exacting divinity" than the god of this world, supposed so  "good" -- is KARMA. And this true Divinity shows well that the lesser one, our inner God (personal  

  


----------------------- Page 1239-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

for the time being), has no power to arrest the mighty hand of this greater Deity, the CAUSE  awakened by our actions generating smaller causes, which is called the LAW OF RETRIBUTION.  

* See "Isis Unveiled," Before the Veil, xii. (Vol. I.).  

** Plato: "Parmenides," 141, E.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 556 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



they did it -- by their one divine Incarnation. Exoterically -- both are wrong; esoterically both of them  are very near the truth. Alone, among the Apostles of the Western religion, Paul seems to have  fathomed -- if not actually revealed -- the archaic mystery of the Cross. As for the rest of those who,  by unifying and individualizing the Universal Presence, have thus synthesized it into one symbol -- the  central Point in the Crucifix -- they have shown thereby that they have never seized the true Spirit of  the teaching of Christ, and by their interpretations they have degraded it in more than one way. They  have forgotten the Spirit of that universal symbol and have selfishly monopolized it -- as though the  Boundless and the Infinite can ever be limited and conditioned to one manifestation individualized in  one man, or even in a nation!  

The four arms of the "         ," the decussated cross, and of the "Hermetic," pointing to the four cardinal  points -- were well understood by the mystical minds of the Hindus, Brahmins and Buddhists,  thousands of years before it was heard of in Europe; and that symbol was and is found all over the  

world. They bent the ends of that cross and made of it their Swastica                                now the  Wan of the  Buddhist Mongolian.* It implies that the "Central point" is not limited to one individual, however  perfect. That the Principle (God) is in Humanity, and Humanity, as all the rest, is in it, like drops of  water are in the Ocean, the four ends being toward the four cardinal points, hence losing themselves in  infinity.  

Isarim, an Initiate, is said to have found at Hebron, on the dead body of Hermes, the well known  Smaragdine tablet, which, it is said, contained the essence of Hermetic wisdom . . . . "Separate the  earth from the fire, the subtile from the gross . . . . Ascend from the earth to heaven and then descend  again to earth" was traced on it. The riddle of the cross is contained in these words, and its double  mystery is solved -- to the Occultist.  

         "The philosophical cross, the two lines running in opposite directions, the horizontal and           the perpendicular, the height and breadth, which the geometrizing Deity divides at the           intersecting point, and which forms the magical as well as the scientific quaternary,           when it is inscribed within the perfect square, is the basis of the occultist. Within its           mystical precinct lies the master-key which opens the door of every science, physical as           well as spiritual. It symbolizes our human existence, for the circle of life circum-  

  


----------------------- Page 1240-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Swastica is certainly one of the oldest symbols of the Ancient Races. In our century, says  Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie (Royal Masonic Cyclopeadia) it (the Swastica) "has survived in the form of  the mallet" in the Masonic Fraternity. Among the many "meanings" the author gives of it, we do not  find, however, the most important one, masons evidently not knowing it.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 557 THE PRIMITIVE CROSS  

         scribes the four points of the cross, which represent in succession birth, life, death, and           IMMORTALITY.  

         " 'Attach thyself,' say the alchemists, 'to the four letters of the tetragram disposed in the           following manner: The letters of the ineffable name are there, although thou mayest not           discern them at first. The incommunicable axiom is kabalistically contained therein, and           this is what is called the magic arcanum by the masters.' " ( "Isis Unveiled.")  

Again: -- The            (Tau), and the astronomical cross of Egypt                  are conspicuous in several  apertures of the remains of Palenque. In one of the basso-relievos of the Palace of Palenque, on the  west side, sculptured as a hieroglyphic right under the seated figure, is a Tau. The standing figure,  which leans over the first one, is in the act of covering its head with the left hand with the veil of  initiation; while it extends its right with the index and middle finger pointing to heaven. The position  is precisely that of a Christian bishop giving his blessing, or the one in which Jesus is often  represented while at the Last Supper. . . . The Egyptian Hierophant had a square head-dress which he  had to wear always during his functions. . . . The perfect Tau, formed of the perpendicular (descending  male ray), and a horizontal line (matter, female principle), and the mundane circle was an attribute of  Isis, and it is but at death that the Egyptian cross was laid on the breast of the mummy." These square  hats are worn unto this day by the Armenian priests. The claim that the cross is purely a Christian  symbol introduced after our era, is strange indeed, when we find Ezekiel stamping the foreheads of the  men of Judah, who feared the Lord (Ezekiel ix. 4), with the signum Thau, as it is translated in the  

Vulgate. In the ancient Hebrew this sign was formed thus                       , but in the original Egyptian  

hieroglyphics as a perfect Christian cross                 (Tat, the emblem of stability). In the Revelation, also,  the "Alpha and Omega" (spirit and matter), the first and the last, stamps the name of his Father in the  foreheads of the elect, (p. 323, Vol. II.) Moses, in Exodus xii. 22, orders his people to mark their door-

posts and lintels  with blood, lest the "Lord God" should make a mistake and smite some of his chosen  people, instead of the doomed Egyptians. And this mark is a tau! The identical Egyptian handled  cross, with the half of which talisman Horus raised the dead, as is shown on a sculptured ruin at  Philoe.  

Enough was said in the text about the Swastica and the Tau. Verily may the Cross be traced back into  the very depths of the unfathomable Archaic Ages! Its Mystery deepens rather than clears, as we find  

  


----------------------- Page 1241-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

it on the statues of Easter Island -- in old Egypt, in Central Asia, engraved on rocks as Tau and  Swastica, in pre-Christian Scandinavia,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 558 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



everywhere! The author of the "Hebrew Egyptian Mystery" stands perplexed before the endless  shadow it throws back into antiquity, and is unable to trace it to any particular nation or man. He  shows the Targums handed down by the Hebrews, obscured by translation. In Joshua (viii. 29) read in  Arabic,  and in the Targum of Jonathan, it is said:  "The king of Ai he crucified upon a tree." The  Septuagint rendering is of suspension from a double word (Wordsworth on Joshua.) . . . The strangest  expression of this kind is in Numbers xxv. 4, where, by Onkalos (?) it is read: "Crucify them before  

the Lord (Jehovah) against the Sun." "The word here                      , to nail to, is rendered properly (Fuerst) by  the Vulgate to crucify. The very construction of this sentence is mystic."  

So it is, but the spirit of it has been ever misunderstood. "To crucify before (not against) the sun" is a  phrase used of initiation. It comes from Egypt, and primarily from India. The enigma can be unriddled  only by searching for its key in the Mysteries of Initiation. The initiated adept, who had successfully  passed through all the trials, was attached, not nailed, but simply tied on a couch in the form of a tau  

       (in Egypt) of a Svastika without the four additional prolongations (thus:                      , not               )  plunged in a deep sleep (the "Sleep of Siloam" it is called to this day among the Initiates in Asia  Minor, in Syria, and even higher Egypt). He was allowed to remain in this state for three days and  three nights, during which time his Spiritual Ego was said to confabulate with the "gods," descend into  Hades, Amenti, or Patala, (according to the country), and do works of charity to the invisible beings,  whether souls of men or Elemental Spirits; his body remaining all the time in a temple crypt or  subterranean cave. In Egypt it was placed in the Sarcophagus in the King's Chamber of the Pyramid of  Cheops, and carried during the night of the approaching third day to the entrance of a gallery, where at  a certain hour the beams of the rising Sun struck full on the face of the entranced candidate, who  awoke to be initiated by Osiris, and Thoth the God of Wisdom.  

Let the reader who doubts the statement consult the Hebrew originals before he denies. Let him turn to  some most suggestive Egyptian bas reliefs. One especially from the temple of Philoe, represents a  scene of initiation. Two Gods-Hierophants, one with the head of a hawk (the Sun), the other ibis-

headed (Mercury, Thoth, the god of Wisdom and secret learning, the assessor of Osiris-Sun), are  standing over the body of a candidate just initiated. They are in the act of pouring on his head a double  stream of water (the water of life and new birth), which stream is interlaced in the shape of a cross and  full of small ansated crosses. This is allegorical of the awakening of the candidate



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 559 ITS EARLY SIGNIFICANCE.  

  


----------------------- Page 1242-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

(now an Initiate), when the beams of the morning sun (Osiris) strike the crown of his head (his  entranced body being placed on its wooden tau so as to receive the rays). Then appeared the  Hierophants-Initiators, and the sacramental words were pronounced, ostensibly, to the Sun-Osiris,  addressed in reality to the Spirit Sun within, enlightening the newly-born man. Let the reader meditate  on the connection of the Sun with the Cross in both its generative and spiritually regenerative  capacities -- from the highest antiquity. Let him examine the tomb of Bait-Oxly, in the reign of  Ramses II., where he will find the crosses in every shape and position. So again, on the throne of that  sovereign, and finally on a fragment from the Hall of the ancestors of Totmes III., preserved in the  National Library of Paris, which represents the adoration of Bakhan-Aleare.  

In this extraordinary sculpture and painting one sees the disc of the Sun beaming upon an ansated  cross placed upon a cross of which those of the Calvary were perfect copies. The ancient MSS.  mention these as the "hard couches of those who were in (spiritual) travail, the act of giving birth to  themselves." A quantity of such cruciform "couches," on which the candidate, thrown into a dead  trance at the end of his supreme initiation, was placed and secured, were found in the underground  halls of the Egyptian temples after their destruction. The worthy and holy Fathers of the Cyril and  Theophilus types used them freely, believing they had been brought and concealed there by some new  converts. Alone Origen, and after him Clemens Alexandrinus and other ex-initiates, knew better. But  they preferred to keep silent.  

Again, let the reader read the Hindu "fables," as the Orientalists call them, and remember the allegory  of Visvakarma, the creative power, the great architect of the world, called in the Veda "the all-seeing  god," who "sacrifices himself to himself" (the Spiritual Egos of mortals are his own essence, one with  him, therefore). Remember that he is called Deva Vardhika  "the builder of the gods" and that it is he  who ties (the Sun) Surya, his son-in-law, on his lathe, in the exoteric allegory; on the Swastika, in  esoteric tradition, as on earth he is the Hierophant Initiator, and cuts away a portion of his brightness.  Visvakarma, remember again, is the Son of Yoga-Siddha, i.e., the holy power of Yoga, and the  fabricator of the "fiery weapon," the magic Agneyastra. The narrative is given more fully elsewhere.  The author of the Kabalistic work so often quoted from, asks: --  

"The theoretical use of crucifixion must have been somehow connected with the personification of this  symbol (the structure of the garden of Paradise symbolized by a crucified man). But how? And as  showing what? The symbol was of the origin of measures, shadowing forth creative law or design.  What practically, as regards humanity,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 560 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



could actual crucifixion betoken? Yet, that it was held as the effigy of some mysterious working of the  same system, is shown from the very fact of the use. There seems to be deep below deep as to the  mysterious workings of these number values -- (the symbolization of the connection of 113 : 355, with  20612 : 6561, by a crucified man). Not only are they shown to work in the Kosmos . . . . but by  sympathy, they seem to work out conditions relating to an unseen and spiritual world, and the prophets  seem to have held knowledge of the connecting link. . . . Reflection becomes more involved when it is  considered that the power of expression of the law, exactly, by numbers, clearly defining a system,  

  


----------------------- Page 1243-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

was not the accident of the language, but was its very essence, and of its primary organic  construction; therefore, neither the language, nor the mathematical system attaching to it, could be of  man's invention, unless both were founded upon a prior language, which afterwards became  obsolete .  . . " (p. 205).  

The author proves these points by further elucidation, and reveals the secret meaning of more than one  

dead-letter narrative, by showing that probably                      man was the primordial  word -- "the very first  word possessed by the Hebrews, whoever they were, to carry the idea by sound of a man. The  essential of this word was 113 (the numerical value of that word) from the beginning, and carried with  it the elements of the cosmical system displayed."  

This is demonstrated by the Hindu Wittoba -- a form of Vishnu -- as said already. The figure of  Wittoba, even to the nail-marks on the feet,* is that of Jesus crucified, in all its details save the Cross;  and that MAN was meant is proved to us further by the fact of the Initiate being reborn after his  crucifixion on the TREE OF LIFE. This "tree" has now become exoterically, through its use by the  Romans as an instrument of torture, and the ignorance of the early Christian schemers, the tree of  death!  

Thus, one of the seven esoteric meanings implied in this mystery of Crucifixion by the mystic  inventors of the system -- the original elaboration and adoption of which dates back to the very  establishment of the MYSTERIES -- is discovered in the geometrical symbols containing the history  of the evolution of man. The Hebrews, whose prophet Moses was so learned in the esoteric Wisdom of  Egypt, and who adopted their numerical system from the Phoenicians, and later from the Gentiles,  from whom they borrowed most of their Kabalistic Mysticism, adapted, most ingeniously, the Cosmic  and anthropological symbols of the "heathen" nations to their peculiar secret records. If Christian  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Moor's Hindu Pantheon, where Wittoba's left foot bears the mark of the  

nail -- on the figure of his idol.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 561 THE MEANING OF THE CRUCIFIXION.  

sacerdotalism has lost the key of it to-day, the early compilers of the Christian Mysteries were well  versed in Esoteric philosophy and the Hebrew occult metrology, and used it dexterously. Thus they  took the word aish (one of the Hebrew word forms for MAN) and used it in conjunction with that of  Shanah "lunar year," so mystically connected with the name of Jehovah, the supposed "father" of  Jesus, and embosomed the mystic idea in an astronomical value and formula.  

The original idea of "Man Crucified" in Space belongs certainly to the ancient Hindus, and Muir  shows it in his "Hindu Pantheon" in the engraving that represents Wittoba. Plato adopted it in his  decussated Cross in Space, the             , "the Second God who impressed himself on the Universe in the  

  


----------------------- Page 1244-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

form of the Cross"; Krishna is likewise shown "crucified." (See Dr. Lundy's Monumental Christianity,  fig. 72.) Again it is repeated in the Old Testament in the queer injunction to crucify men before the  Lord, the Sun -- which is no prophecy at all, but has a direct phallic significance. In § II. of that same  most suggestive work on the Kabalistic meanings -- "The Hebrew-Egyptian Mystery," we read again: --  

         "In symbol, the nails of the cross have for the shape of the heads thereof a solid           pyramid, and a tapering square obeliscal shaft, or phallic emblem, for the nail. Taking           the position of the three nails in the Man's extremities and on the cross, they form or           mark a triangle in shape, one nail being at each corner of the triangle. The wounds or           stigmata in the extremities are necessarily four  designative of the square. . . . The three           nails with the three wounds are in number 6, which denotes the 6 faces of the cube           unfolded (which make the cross or man-form, or 7, counting three horizontal and four           vertical bars) on which the man is placed; and this in turn points to the circular measure           transferred on to the edges of the cube. The one wound of the feet separates into two           when the feet are separated, making three together for all, and four when  separated, or 7           in all -- another most holy (and with the Jews) feminine base number."  

Thus, while the phallic or sexual meaning of the "Crucifixion Nails" is proven by the geometrical and  numerical reading, its mystical meaning is indicated by the short remarks upon it, as given above, in  its connection with, and bearing upon, Prometheus. He is another victim, for he is crucified on the  Cross of Love, on the rock of human passions, a sacrifice to his devotion to the cause of the spiritual  element in Humanity.  

Now, the primordial system, the double glyph that underlies the idea of the Cross, is not "of human  invention," for Cosmic ideation and the Spiritual representation of the divine Ego-man are at its basis.  Later, it expanded in the beautiful idea adopted by and represented in the Mysteries, that of  regenerated man, the mortal, who, by crucifying the man of flesh and his passions on the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 562 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Procrustean bed of torture, became reborn as an Immortal. Leaving the body, the animal-man, behind  him, tied on the Cross of Initiation like an empty chrysalis, the Ego Soul became as free as a butterfly.  Still later, owing to the gradual loss of spirituality, the cross became in Cosmogony and Anthropology  no higher than a phallic symbol.  

With the Esotericists, from the remotest times the Universal Soul or anima mundi, the material  reflection of the Immaterial Ideal, was the Source of Life of all beings and of the life principle of the  three kingdoms; and it was Septenary with the Hermetic philosophers, as with all ancients. For it is  represented as a Sevenfold cross, whose branches are respectively, light, heat, electricity, terrestrial  magnetism, astral radiation, motion, and Intelligence, or what some call self-consciousness.  

We have said it elsewhere. Long before the cross or its sign were adopted as symbols of Christianity,  the sign of the cross was used as a sign of recognition among adepts and neophytes, the latter being  called Chrests (from Chrestos, man of tribulation and sorrow). Says E. Levi: "The sign of the cross  

  


----------------------- Page 1245-----------------------

  The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky, vol 2, pt 2, ch 22  

adopted by the Christians does not belong exclusively to them. It is Kabalistic, and represents the  opposition and quaternary equilibrium of the elements. We see by the Occult verse of the Paternoster  that there were originally two ways of making it, or, at least two very different formulas to express its  meaning -- one reserved for priests-initiates,  the other given to neophites and the profane. Thus, for  example, the initiate, carrying his hand to his forehead, said: To thee; then he added, belong: and  continued, while carrying his hand to the breast -- the kingdom; then, to the left shoulder -- justice:  to  the right shoulder -- and mercy. Then he joined the two hands, adding: throughout the generating  cycles: 'Tibi sunt Malchut et Geburah et Chassed per Aeonas' -- a sign of the Cross, absolutely and  magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of Gnosticism made the militant and official Church  completely lose." (Dogma et Ritual, etc., Vol. II., p. 88.)  

The "militant and official Church" did more: having helped herself to what had never belonged to her,  she took only that which the "profane" had, the Kabalistic meaning of the male and female Sephiroth.  She never lost the inner and higher meaning since she never had it -- E. Levi's pandering to Rome,  notwithstanding. The sign of the cross adopted by the Latin Church was phallic  from the beginning,  while that of the Greeks was the cross of the neophytes, the CHREST.  

------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1246-----------------------

  



The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 563 THE SEVEN THUNDERS.  

§ XXIII.



THE UPANISHADS IN GNOSTIC LITERATURE.



We are reminded in King's "Gnostics" that the Greek language has but one word for vowel and voice;  and this has led the uninitiated to many erroneous interpretations. On the simple knowledge, however,  of that well-known fact a comparison may be attempted, and a flood of light thrown upon several  mystic meanings. Thus the words, so often used in the Upanishads and the Puranas, "Sound" and  "Speech," may be collated with the Gnostic "Vowels" and the "Voices" of the Thunders and Angels in  "Revelation." The same will be found in Pistis Sophia, and other ancient Fragments and MSS. This  was remarked even by the matter-of-fact author of "The Gnostics and their Remains."  

Through Hippolytus, an early Church Father, we learn what Marcus -- a Pythagorean rather than a  Christian Gnostic, and a Kabalist most certainly -- had received in mystic revelation. It is said that  "Marcus had it revealed unto him that 'the seven heavens'* . . . . sounded each one vowel, which, all  combined together, formed a complete doxology"; in clearer words: "the Sound whereof being carried  down (from these seven heavens) to earth, became the creator and parent of all things that be on  earth." (See "Hippolytus," vi., 48, and King's Gnostics, p. 200.) Translated from the Occult  phraseology into still plainer language this would read: "The Sevenfold LOGOS having differentiated  into seven Logoi, or creative potencies (vowels) these (the second logos, or "Sound") created all on  Earth.  

Assuredly one who is acquainted with Gnostic literature can hardly help seeing in St. John's  Apocalypse,  a work of the same school of thought. For we find John saying (chap. x. 3, 4), "Seven  thunders uttered their voices . . . and I was about to write . . . (but) I heard a voice from heaven saying  unto me, 'Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not.' " The same  injunction is given to Marcus, the same to all other semi and full Initiates. Yet the sameness of  equivalent expressions used, and of the underlying ideas, always betrays a portion of the mysteries.  We must always seek for more than one meaning in every mystery allegorically revealed, especially  in those in which the number seven and its multiplication seven by seven, or forty-nine, appear. Now  when the Rabbi Jesus is requested (in Pistis  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*The "Heavens" are identical with "Angels," as already stated.



  


----------------------- Page 1247-----------------------

  



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 564 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Sophia) by his disciples to reveal to them, "the mysteries of the Light of thy (his) Father" (i.e., of the  higher SELF enlightened by Initiation and Divine knowledge), Jesus answers: "Do ye seek after these  mysteries? No mystery is more excellent than they which shall bring your souls unto the Light of  Lights, unto the place of Truth and Goodness, unto the place where there is neither male nor female,  neither form in that place but Light, everlasting, not to be uttered. Nothing therefore is more excellent  than the mysteries which ye seek after, saving only THE MYSTERY of the seven vowels and their  FORTY AND NINE POWERS, and their numbers thereof; and no name is more excellent than all  these vowels." "The Seven Fathers and the Forty-nine Sons blaze in DARKNESS, but they are the  LIFE and LIGHT and the continuation thereof through the Great Age" -- says the Commentary  speaking of the "Fires."  

Now it becomes evident that, in every esoteric interpretation of exoteric beliefs expressed in  allegorical forms, there was the same underlying idea -- the basic number seven, the compound of  

three and four,  preceded by the divine THREE (                   ) making the perfect number ten.  

Also, these numbers applied equally to divisions of time, to cosmography metaphysical and physical,  as well as to man and everything else in visible nature. Thus these Seven vowels with their forty-nine  powers are identical with the three and the Seven Fires of the Hindus and their forty-nine fires;  identical with the numerical mysteries of the Persian Simorgh; identical with those of the Jewish  Kabalists. The latter, dwarfing the numbers (their mode of blinds), made the duration of each  successive renewal (what we call in esoteric parlance Round) of the seven renewals of the globe only  of 7,000 years, instead of, as is more likely, 7,000,000,000, and assigned to the total duration of the  universe 49,000 years only. (Compare § "Chronology of the Brahmins.")  

Now, the Secret Doctrine furnishes a key which reveals to us on indisputable grounds of comparative  analogy that Garuda, the allegorical and monstrous half-man and half-bird, -- the Vahan or vehicle on  which Vishnu (who is Kala, "time") is shown to ride -- is the origin of all other such allegories. He is  the Indian phoenix,  the emblem of cyclic and periodical time, the "man-lion" Singha, of whose  representations the so-called "gnostic gems" are so full.* "Over the seven rays of the lion's crown, and  corresponding to their points, stand, in many cases, the seven vowels of the Greek alphabet [Gk char],  testifying to the Seven Heavens." This is the Solar lion and the emblem of the Solar cycle, as  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*As confessed by King, the great authority on Gnostic antiquities, these gnostic gems are not the work  of the Gnostics, but belong to pre-christian  periods, and are the work of magicians (p. 241).



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 565 WHEN TIME BE NO LONGER.  

Garuda* is that of the great cycle, the  "Maha-Kalpa" co-eternal with Vishnu, and also, of course, the  

  


----------------------- Page 1248-----------------------

  



emblem of the Sun, and Solar cycle. This is shown by the details of the allegory. At his birth, Garuda  is mistaken for Agni, the God of Fire, on account of his (Garuda's)  "dazzling splendour," and called  thereupon Gaganeswara, "lord of the sky." Again, his being represented as Osiris, and by many heads  of allegorical monsters on the Abraxas  (gnostic) gems, with the head and beak of an eagle or a hawk  (solar birds), denotes Garuda's solar and cyclic character. His Son is Jatabu, the cycle of 60,000 years.  As well remarked by C. W. King: -- "Whatever the primary meaning (of the gem with the solar lion  and vowels) it was probably imported in its present shape from INDIA, that true fountain head of  gnostic iconography" (Gnostics, p. 218).  

The mysteries of the seven gnostic vowels, uttered by the thunders of St. John, can be unriddled only  by the primeval and original Occultism of Aryavarta, brought into India by the primeval Brahmins,  who had been initiated in Central Asia. And this is the Occultism we study and try to explain, as  much as is possible in these pages. Our doctrine of seven Races and Seven Rounds of life and  evolution around our terrestrial chain of spheres, may be found even in Revelation. ** When the seven  "thunders," or "sounds," or "vowels" -- one meaning out of the seven for each such vowel relating  directly to our own Earth and its seven Root-Races in each Round -- "had uttered their voices" -- but  forbidden the Seer to write them, and made him "seal up those things" -- what did the Angel "standing  upon the sea and upon the earth" do? He lifted his hand to heaven "and sware by him that liveth for  ever and ever . . . . that there should be time no longer." "But in the days of the voice of the seventh  angel when he shall begin to sound, the Mystery of God (of the Cycle) should be finished" (x. 7),  which means, in theosophic phraseology, that when the Seventh Round is completed, then Time will  cease. "There shall be time no longer" very naturally, since pralaya  shall set in and there will remain  no one on earth to keep a division of time, during that periodical dissolution and arrest of conscious  life.  

Dr. Kenealy and others believed this doctrine of the Rabbins (their calculations of cyclic seven and  forty-nine) to have been brought by  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The lack of intuition in Orientalists and antiquarians past and present, is remarkable. Thus, Wilson,  the translator of  Vishnu Purana, declares in his Preface that in the Garuda Purana he found "no  account of the birth of Garuda." Considering that an account of "Creation" in general is given therein,  and that Garuda is co-eternal with Vishnu, the Maha Kalpa, or Great Life-CycIe, beginning with and  ending with the manifesting Vishnu, what other account of Garuda's birth could be expected !  

** Vide Revelation xvii., verses 2 and 10; and Leviticus xxiii., verses 15 to 18; the first passage  speaking of the "Seven Kings," of whom five  have gone; and the second about the "Seven Sabbaths,"  etc.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 566 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



them from Chaldea. This is more than likely. But the Babylonians, who had all those cycles and  taught them only at their great initiatory mysteries of astrological magic, got their wisdom and  

  


----------------------- Page 1249-----------------------

  



learning from India. It is not difficult, therefore, to recognize in them our own esoteric doctrine. In  their secret computations, the Japanese have the same figures in their cycles. As to the Brahmins, their  Puranas and Upanishads are a good proof of it. The latter have passed entirely into Gnostic literature;  and a Brahmin needs only to read Pistis Sophia* to recognize his forefathers' property, even to the  phraseology and similes used. Compare: in Pistis Sophia the disciple says to Jesus: "Rabbi, reveal  unto us the Mysteries of the Light (i.e., the "Fire of Knowledge or Enlightenment") . . . forasmuch as  we have heard thee saying that there is another baptism of smoke, and another baptism of the Spirit of  Holy Light," i.e., the Spirit of FIRE. "I baptize you with water, but . . . . he shall baptize you with the  Holy Ghost and with fire," says John of Jesus (Matt. iii. 2); meaning this esoterically. The real  significance of this statement is very profound. It means that he, John, a non-initiated ascetic, can  impart to his disciples no greater wisdom than the mysteries connected with the plane of matter (water  being a symbol of it). His gnosis was that of exoteric and ritualistic dogma, of dead-letter orthodoxy;  ** while the wisdom which Jesus, an Initiate of the higher mysteries, would reveal to them, was of a  higher character, for it was the "FIRE" Wisdom of the true gnosis or the real spiritual enlightment.  One was FIRE, the other the SMOKE. For Moses, the fire  on Mount Sinai, and the spiritual wisdom  imparted; for the multitudes of the "people" below, for the profane, Mount Sinai in (through) smoke,  i.e., the exoteric husks of orthodox or sectarian ritualism.  

Now, having the above in view, read the dialogue between the sages Narada and Davamata in the  Anugita, the antiquity and importance of which MS. (an episode from the Mahabharata) one can learn  in the "Sacred Books of the East," edited by Prof. Max Muller.** Narada is discussing upon the  breaths or the "life-winds," as they are called in  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Pistis Sophia is an extremely important document, a genuine Evangel of the Gnostics, ascribed at  random to Valentinus, but much more probably a pre-Christian work in its original. It was discovered  in a Coptic MS. by Schwartze, in the British Museum, quite accidentally, and translated by him into  Latin; after which text and (Latin) version were published by Petermann in the year 1853. In the text  itself the authorship of this Book is ascribed to Philip the Apostle, whom Jesus bids to sit down and  write the revelation. It is genuine and ought to be as canonical as any other gospel. Unfortunately it  remains to this day untranslated.  

** In the Cycle of Initiation, which was very long, water represented the first and lower steps toward  purification, while trials connected with fire  came last. Water could regenerate the body of matter;  FIRE alone, that of the inner Spiritual man.  

*** See Introduction by Kashinath Trimbak Telang, M.A.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 567 TRUTH BETWEEN TWO CONTRASTS.  

the clumsy translations of such words as Prana, Apana, etc., whose full esoteric meaning and  application to individual functions can hardly be rendered in English. He says of this Science that "it  is the teaching of the Veda that the fire verily is all the deities, and knowledge of it arises among  

  


----------------------- Page 1250-----------------------

  



Brahmans, being accompanied by intelligence." By "fire," says the Commentator, he means the SELF.  By "intelligence," the Occultist says, Narada means neither "discussion" nor "argumentation," as  Aruna Misra believes, but "intelligence" truly, or the adaptation of the fire of Wisdom to Exoteric  Ritualism for the profane. This is the chief concern of the Brahmans (who were the first to set the  example to other nations who thus anthropomorphized and carnalized the grandest metaphysical  truths). Narada makes it plain and is made to say: "The smoke of that fire, which is of excellent glory,  appears in the shape of darkness" (verily so!); "its ashes (are) passion; and goodness is that in  connection with it in which the offering is thrown": i.e., that faculty in the disciple which apprehends  the subtle truth (the flame) which escapes heavenward, while the objective sacrifice remains as a  proof and evidence of piety only to the profane. For what can Narada mean in teaching that "those  who understand the sacrifice understand the Samana and the Vyana as the principal  (offering)"; and   "the Prana and Apana, but portions of the offering . . . and between them is the fire . . . . that is the  excellent seat of the Udana as understood by Brahmanas. As to that which is distinct from these pairs,  hear me speak about that. Day and night are a pair, between them is the fire. . . That which exists and  that which does not exist are a pair, between them is the fire, etc.," and after every such contrast  Narada adds "That is the excellent seat of the Udana as understood by Brahmanas."  

Now many people do not know the full meaning of such terms as Samana and Vyana, Prana and  Apana, explained as being "life-winds" (we say "principles and their respective faculties and senses"),  being offered up to Udana, the soi-disant principal "life wind," (?) said to act at all the joints.  Therefore the reader, who is ignorant that the word "fire" means in these allegories both the "Self" and  the higher divine knowledge, will understand nothing in this; and will therefore entirely miss the point  of our argument, as its translators and even its editor the great Oxford Sanskritist, Max Muller, has  missed the true meaning of Narada's words. Exoterically, all this enumeration of "life winds" means,  of course, approximately, that which is surmised in the foot-notes; namely, "The sense appears to be  this . . . . worldly life is due to the operations of the life-winds which are attached to the SELF, and  lead to its manifestations as individual souls (?). Of these the Samana and Vyana are controlled and  held under check by



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 568 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the Prana and Apana. . . . The latter two are held in check and controlled by the Udana, which thus  controls all. And the control of this, which is the control of all five . . . . leads to the Supreme Self" (p.  259, Anugita, "Sacred Books of the East," Vol. VIII.)  

The above is given as an explanation of the text, which records the words of the Brahmana, who  narrates how he reached the ultimate Wisdom of Yogism, and had reached all knowledge in this wise.   Saying that he had "perceived by means of the SELF the seat abiding in the SELF," where dwells the  Brahman free from all; and explaining that that indestructible principle was entirely beyond the  perception of senses  (i.e., of the five "life-winds"), he adds that "in the midst of an these (life-winds)  which move about in the body and swallow up one another, blazes the Vaisvanara fire sevenfold."  This "Fire," according to Nilakantha's Commentary, is identical with the "I," the SELF, which is the  goal of the ascetic (Vaisvanara being a word often used for the Self). Then the Brahmana goes on to  enumerate that which is meant by the word "Sevenfold," and says, "The nose (or smell), the tongue  

  


----------------------- Page 1251-----------------------

  



(taste), the eye, and the skin, and the ear as the fifth, the mind, and the understanding, these are the  seven tongues of the blaze of Vaisvanara,*. . . . . those are the seven (kinds of) fuel for me,**. . . . .  these are the seven great officiating priests."  

These seven priests are accepted by Arjuna Misra in the sense of meaning "the soul distinguished as  so many (souls, or principles) with reference to these several powers"; and, finally, the translator  seems to accept the explanation, and reluctantly admits that "they may mean" this; though he himself  takes the sense to mean "the powers of hearing, etc. (the physical senses, in short) which are presided  over by the several deities." ( Vide loc. cit., p. 259, f.n. 6.)  

But whatever it may mean, whether in scientific or orthodox interpretations, this passage on page 259  explains Narada's statements on page 276, and shows them referring to exoteric and esoteric methods  and contrasting them. Thus the Samana and the Vyana, though subject to the Prana and the Apana,  and all the four to Udana in the matter of acquiring the Pranayama (of the Hatha-Yogi, chiefly, or the  "lower" form of the Yoga) are yet referred to as the principal offering, for, as rightly argued by the  commentator, their "operations are more practically important for vitality"; i.e., they are the grossest,  and are offered in the sacrifice, to disappear, so to speak, in the quality of darkness of that fire or its  SMOKE (mere exoteric ritualistic form). But  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*In the astronomical and cosmical key, Vaisvanara is Agni, son of the Sun, or Viswanaras, but in the  psycho-metaphysical symbolism it is the SELF, in the sense of non-separateness, i.e., both divine and  human.  

**Here the speaker personifies the said divine SELF.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 569 THE DIVINE SELF'S WISDOM.  

Prana and Apana, though shown as subordinate (because less gross or more purified), have the FIRE  between them: the Self and the secret knowledge possessed by that Self. So for the good and evil, and  for "that which exists and that which does not exist"; all these "pairs"* have fire between them, i.e.,  esoteric knowledge, the Wisdom of the divine SELF. Let those who are satisfied with the Smoke of  the FIRE remain wherein they are, that is to say within the Egyptian darkness of theological fictions  and dead-letter interpretations.  

The above is written only for the Western students of Occultism and Theosophy. The writer presumes  to explain these things neither to the Hindus, who have their own Gurus; nor to the Orientalists, who  think they know more than all the Gurus and Rishis, past and present, put together. These rather  lengthy quotations and examples cited are necessary, if even to point out to the student the works he  has to study so as to derive benefit and learning from comparison. Let him read Pistis Sophia in the  light of the Bhagavatgita, the Anugita and others; and then the statement made by Jesus in the Gnostic  Gospel will become clear, and the dead letter blinds disappear at once. Read this and compare with  the explanation from the Hindu scriptures just given. . . . "And no name is more excellent than all  

  


----------------------- Page 1252-----------------------

  



these (seven) vowels. A name wherein be contained all names, all Lights, and all (the fortynine)  powers, knowing it, if a man quits this body of matter** no Smoke (i.e., no theological delusion),***  no darkness, nor Ruler of the Sphere (no personal  genius or planetary spirit called God), or of Fate  (karma) shall  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Compare with these "pairs of opposites," in the Anugita , the "pairs" of AEons, in the elaborate  system of Valentinus, the most learned and profound master of Gnosis. As the "pairs of opposites,"  male and female, are all derived from Akasa (undeveloped and developed, differentiated and  undifferentiated, or SELF or Prajapati), so are the Valentinian "pairs" of male and female AEons  shown to emanate from Bythos, the pre-existing eternal Depth, and in their secondary emanation from  Ampsiu-Ouraan (or sempiternal Depth and Silence), the second Logos. In the esoteric emanation there  are seven chief "pairs of opposites"; and so also in the Valentinian system there were fourteen, or  twice seven. Epiphanius, copying incorrectly, "copied one pair twice over," Mr. C. W. King thinks,  "and thus adds one pair to the proper fifteen." ("The Gnostics," etc., pp. 263-4.) Here King falls into  the opposite error: the pairs of AEons are not 15 (a blind) but 14, as the first  AEon is that from which  others emanate, Depth and Silence being the first and only emanation from Bythos. As Hippolytus  shows: "The AEons of Valentinus are confessedly the Six Radicals of Simon (Magus)," with the  seventh, Fire, at their head. And these are: Mind, Intelligence, Voice, Name, Reason and Thought  subordinate to FIRE, the higher self, or precisely the "Seven Winds" or the "Seven Priests" of  Anugita.  

** Not necessarily at death only, but during Samadhi or mystic trance.  

*** All the words and sentences between parenthetical marks, are the writer's. This is translated  directly from the Latin MS. of the British Museum. King's translation in the Gnostics conforms too  much to the gnosticism as explained by the Church-Fathers.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 570 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



be able to hold back the soul that knoweth that name. . . If he shall utter that (Name) unto the fire, the  darkness shall flee away. . . And if he shall utter that name unto . . . all their Powers, nay, even unto  Barbelo,* the Invisible God, and the triple-powered Gods, so soon as he shall have uttered that name  in those places, they shall all be shaken and thrown one upon the other, so that they shall be ready to  melt, perish and disappear, and shall cry aloud, 'O, Light of all Lights that art in the Boundless Light,  remember us also and purify us!' "  

It is easy to see who this Light and Name are: the light of Initiation and the name of the "Fire-Self,"  which is no name, no action, but a Spiritual, ever-living Power, higher even than the "Invisible God,"  as this Power is ITSELF.  

But if the able and learned author of the "Gnostics and their Remains" has not sufficiently allowed for  

  


----------------------- Page 1253-----------------------

  



the Spirit of allegory and mysticism in the fragments translated and quoted by him, in the above  named work, from Pistis Sophia -- other Orientalists have done far worse. Having neither his  intuitional perception of the Indian origin of the Gnostic Wisdom still more than of their "gems," most  of them, beginning with Wilson and ending with the dogmatic Weber, have made most extraordinary  blunders with regard to almost every symbol. Sir M. Monier Williams and others show a very decided  contempt for the "Esoteric Buddhists" as theosophists are now called; yet no Student of Occult  philosophy has ever mistaken a cycle for a living personage and vice versa, as was very often the case  with our learned Orientalists. An instance or two may illustrate the statement more graphically. Let us  choose the best known.  

In the Ramayana, Garuda is called "the maternal uncle of Sagara's 60,000 sons"; and Ansumat,  Sagara's grandson, "the nephew of the 60,000 uncles" reduced to ashes by the look of Kapila, "the  Purushottama" (or infinite Spirit), who caused Sagara's horse for the Aswamedha sacrifice to  disappear. Again, Garuda's son** -- Garuda being himself the Maha-Kalpa or great cycle -- Jatayu,  the king of the feathered tribe, when on the point of being slain by Ravana who carries off Sita -- says,  speaking of himself:  

"It is 60,000 years O King, that I am born," after which turning his back on the Sun -- he dies.  

Jatayu is, of course, the cycle of 60,000 years within the great cycle of GARUDA; hence he is  represented as his son, or nephew, ad libitum,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*Barbelo is one of the three "Invisible Gods," and, as C. W. King believes, includes "the Divine  Mother of the Saviour," or rather Sophia Achamoth ( Vide cap. 359).  

** In other Puranas Jatayu is the son of Aruna, Garuda's brother, both the Sons of Kasyapa. But all  this is external allegory.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 571 THE ANTIQUITY OF THE KAPILAS.  

since the whole meaning rests in his being placed on the line of Garuda's descendants. Then, again,  there is Diti -- the Mother of the Maruts -- whose descendants and progeny belonged to the posterity  of Hiranyaksha, "whose number was 77 crores (or 770 millions) of men." (See Padma Purana.) All  such narratives are pronounced meaningless fictions and absurdities. But -- Truth is the daughter of  Time, verily; and time will show.  

Meanwhile, what could be easier than an attempt, at least, to verify Puranic chronology? There are  many Kapilas; but the Kapila who slew King Sagara's progeny -- 60,000 men strong -- was  undeniably Kapila, the founder of the Sankhya philosophy, since it is so stated in the Puranas;  although one of them flatly denies the imputation without explaining its esoteric meaning. It is the  Bhagavata Purana (IX. viii., 12 and 13), which says that "the report that the sons of the King were  

  


----------------------- Page 1254-----------------------

  



reduced to ashes by the mere glance of the sage is not true." "For," as it argues, "how can the quality  of darkness, the product of anger, exist in a sage whose goodness was the essence that purified the  world -- the earth's dust, as it were, attributed to Heavens! How should mental perturbation distract  that sage, identified with the Supreme Spirit, and who has steered here (on earth) that solid vessel of  the Sankhya (philosophy), with the help of which he who desires to obtain liberation crosses the  dreaded ocean of existence, that path to death?"  

The Purana is in duty bound to speak as it does. It has a dogma to promulgate and a policy to carry out  -- that of great secrecy with regard to mystical divine truths divulged for countless ages only at  initiation. It is not in the Puranas, therefore, that we have to look for an explanation of the mystery  connected with various transcendental states of being. That the story is an allegory is seen upon its  very face: the 60,000 Sons, brutal, vicious, and impious, are the personification of the human passions  that a "mere glance of the sage" -- the SELF who represents the highest state of purity that can be  reached on earthreduces to ashes. But it has also other significations -- cyclic and chronological  meanings, -- a method of marking the periods when certain sages flourished, found also in other  Puranas.  

Now it is as well ascertained as any tradition can be, that it was at Hardwar (or Gangadwara, the  "door or gate of the Ganges") at the foot of the Himalayas, that Kapila sat in meditation for a number  of years. Not far from the Sewalik range, the "pass of Hardwar" is called to this day "Kapila's Pass";  and the place, "Kapilasthen," by the ascetics. It is there that Ganga (Ganges) emerging from its  mountainous gorge, begins its course over the sultry plains of India. And it is as clearly ascertained by  geological survey that the tradition which claims that the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 572 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



ocean ages ago washed the base of the Himalayas -- is not entirely without foundation, for there are  traces left of this.  

The Sankhya philosophy may have been brought down and taught by the first, and written out by the  last Kapila.  

Now Sagara is the name of the Ocean, and even of the Bay of Bengal, at the mouth of the Ganges, to  this day in India ( Vide Wilson's Vishnu Purana, Vol. III. p. 309). Have geologists ever calculated the  number of millenniums it has taken the sea to recede to where it is now, from Hardwar, 1,024 feet  above the level of the sea at present? If they did, those Orientalists who show Kapila flourishing from  the 1st to the 9th cent. A.D., might change their opinions, if only for one of two very good reasons:  the true number of years elapsed since Kapila's day is in the Puranas unmistakably, though the  translators fail to see it. And secondly -- the Kapila of the Satya, and the Kapila of the Kali-Yugas  may be one and the same INDIVIDUALITY, without being the same PERSONALITY.  

Kapila, besides being the name of a personage, of the once living Sage and the author of Sankhya  philosophy, is also the generic name of the Kumaras, the celestial ascetics and virgins; therefore the  

  


----------------------- Page 1255-----------------------

  



very fact of Bhagavata Purana calling that Kapila -- which it showed just before as a portion of Vishnu  -- the author of Sankhya philosophy, ought to have warned the reader of a blind containing an esoteric  meaning. Whether the Son of Vitatha, as Harivansa shows him to be, or of anyone else, the author of  Sankhya cannot be the same as the Sage of the SatyaYuga -- at the very beginning of the Manvantara,  when Vishnu is shown in the form of Kapila, "imparting to all creatures true Wisdom"; for this relates  to that primordial period when "the Sons of God" taught to the just created men the arts and sciences,  which have been cultivated and preserved since then in the sanctuaries by the Initiates. There are  several well-known Kapilas in the Puranas. First the primeval sage, then Kapila, one of the three  "Secret" Kumaras; and Kapila, son of Kasyapa and Kadru -- the "many-headed Serpent," (See Vayu  Purana placing him on the list of the forty renowned sons of Kasyapa), besides Kapila, the great sage  and philosopher of the Kali Yuga. Being an Initiate, "a Serpent of Wisdom," a Naga, the latter was  purposely blended with the Kapilas of the former ages.  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1256-----------------------

  



The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 573 THE GNOSTICS AND PYTHAGORAS.  

§ XXIV.  

THE CROSS AND THE PYTHAGOREAN DECADE.



THE early Gnostics claimed that their Science, the GNOSIS, rested on a square, the angles of which  represented respectively Sige (Silence), Bythos (depth), Nous (Spiritual Soul or Mind), and Aletheia  (Truth).  

It is they who were the first to introduce and reveal to the world that which had remained concealed  for ages: namely, the Tau, in the shape of a Procrustean bed, and Christos as incarnating in Chrestos,  he who became for certain purposes a willing candidate for a series of tortures, mental and physical.  

For them the whole of the Universe, metaphysical and material, was contained within, and could be  expressed and described by the digits of Number 10, the Pythagorean decade.  

This Decade representing the Universe and its evolution out of Silence and the unknown Depths of the  Spiritual Soul, or anima mundi, presented two sides or aspects to the student. It could be, and was at  first so used and applied to the Macrocosm, after which it descended to the Microcosm, or Man. There  was, then, the purely intellectual and metaphysical, or the "inner Science," and the as purely  materialistic or "surface science," both of which could be expounded by and contained in the Decade.  It could be studied, in short, from the Universals of Plato, and the inductive method of Aristotle. The  former started from a divine comprehension, when the plurality proceeded from unity, or the digits of  the decade appeared, but to be finally re-absorbed, lost in the infinite Circle. The latter depended on  sensuous perception alone, when the Decade could be regarded either as the unity that multiplies, or  matter which differentiates, its study being limited to the plane surface; to the Cross, or the Seven  which proceeds from the ten -- or the perfect number, on Earth as in heaven.  

This dual system was brought, together with the Decade, by Pythagoras from India. That it was that of  the Brachmans and Iranians, as they are called by the ancient Greek philosophers, is warranted to us  by the whole range of Sanskrit literature, such as the Puranas and the laws of Manu. In these "Laws"  or "Ordinances of Manu," it is said that Brahma first creates "the ten lords of Being," the ten Prajapati  or creative Forces; which ten produce "seven" other Manus, or, rather, as some MSS. have it, Munin,  instead of Manun = "devotees," or holy Beings, which are the Seven Angels of the Presence in the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 574 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



  


----------------------- Page 1257-----------------------

  



Western religion. This mysterious number Seven, born from the upper triangle                           , the latter itself  born from the apex thereof, or the Silent Depths of the unknown universal soul (Sige and Bythos), is  the sevenfold Saptaparna plant, born and manifested on the surface of the soil of mystery, from the  threefold root buried deep under that impenetrable soil. This idea is fully elaborated in Vol. I. §  "Primordial Substance and Divine Thought," which the reader has to notice carefully, if he would  grasp the metaphysical idea involved in the above symbol. In man as in nature, it is, according to the  cis-Himalayan esoteric philosophy (which is that of the original Manu Cosmogony), the septenary  division that is intended by Nature herself. The seventh principle (purusha ) alone is the divine SELF,  strictly speaking; for, as said in Manu, "He (Brahma) having pervaded the subtile parts of those six of  unmeasured brightness," created or called them forth to "Self"-consciousness or the consciousness of  that One SELF (V. 16, ch. i. Manu). Of these six, five elements (or principles, or Tattva, as  Medhatithi, the commentator thinks) "are called the atomic destructible elements" (v. 27); they are  described in the above-named section.  

We have now to speak of the Mystery language, that of the prehistoric races. It is not a phonetic, but a  purely pictorial and symbolical tongue. It is known at present in its fulness to the very few, having  become with the masses for more than 5,000 years an absolutely dead language. Yet most of the  learned Gnostics, Greeks and Jews, knew it, and used it, though very differently. A few instances may  be given.  

On the plane above, the Number is no Number but a nought -- a CIRCLE. On the plane below, it  becomes one -- which is an odd number. Each letter of the ancient alphabets having had its  philosophical meaning and raison d'etre, the number I signified with the Alexandrian Initiates a body  erect, a living standing man, he being the only animal that has this privilege. And, by adding to the I a  head, it was transformed into a P, a symbol of paternity,  of the creative potency; while R signified a  "moving man," one on his way. Hence PATER ZEUS had nothing sexual or phallic either in its sound  or form of letters; nor had [[pater Deus ]] (vide Ragon). If we turn now to the Hebrew Alphabet, we  

shall find that while I or aleph,          , has a bull or an Ox for its symbol, 10, the perfect number, or One  

of the Kabala is a Yodh          (y, i, or j); and means, as the first letter of Jehovah, the procreative organ,  et seq.  

The odd numbers are divine, the even numbers are terrestrial, devilish, and unlucky. The Pythagoreans  hated the binary. With them it was the origin of differentiation, hence of contrasts, discord, or matter,  the beginning of evil. In the Valentinian theogony, Bythos and Sige (Depth, Chaos, matter born in  Silence) are the primordial binary.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 575 THE THREE SCIENCES.  

With the early Pythagoreans, however, the duad was that imperfect state into which the first  manifested being fell when it got detached from the Monad. It was the point from which the two roads -

- the Good and the Evil -- bifurcated. All that which was double-faced or false was called by them  "binary." ONE was alone Good, and Harmony, because no disharmony can proceed from one alone.  

  


----------------------- Page 1258-----------------------

  



Hence the Latin word Solus in relation to one and only God, the Unknown of Paul. Solus, however,  very soon became Sol -- the Sun.  

The ternary is thus the first of the odd numbers, as the triangle is the first of the geometrical figures.  This number is truly the number of mystery par excellence.  To study it on the exoteric lines one has to  read Ragon's Cours Interpretatif des Initiations; on the esoteric -- the Hindu symbolism of numerals;  as the combinations which were applied to it are numberless. It is on the occult properties of the three  equal lines or sides of the Triangle that Ragon based his studies and founded the famous masonic  society of the Trinosophists (those who study three sciences; an improvement upon the ordinary three  masonic degrees, given to those who study nothing except eating and drinking at the meetings of their  lodges). "The first line of the triangle offered to the apprentice for study," writes the founder, -- "is the  mineral kingdom, symbolized by Tubalc . . . (Tubal-cain). The second side on which the 'companion'  has to meditate, is the vegetable kingdom, symbolized by Schibb                        (Schibboleth). In this kingdom  begins the generation of the bodies. This is why the letter G is presented radiant before the eyes of the  adept (? !). The third side is left to the master mason, who has to complete his education by the study  of the animal kingdom. It is symbolized by Maoben                     (Sun of putrefaction)" etc., etc.  

The first solid figure is the Quaternary, symbol of immortality. It is the pyramid: for the pyramid  stands on a triangular, square, or polygonal base, and terminates with a point at the top, thus yielding  the triad and the quaternary or the 3 and 4. It is the Pythagoreans who taught the connection and  relation between the gods and the numbers -- in a Science called arithmomancy. The Soul is a number,  they said, which moves of itself and contains the number 4; and spiritual and physical man is number  3, as the ternary represented for them not only the surface but also the principle of the formation of the  physical body. Thus animals were ternaries only, man alone being a septenary, when virtuous; a  quinary when bad, for: --  

Number 5 was composed of a binary and a ternary, which binary threw everything in the perfect form  into disorder and confusion. The  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The reason for it is simple, and was given in "Isis Unveiled. " In geometry, one line fails to represent  a perfect body or figure, nor can two lines constitute a demonstratively perfect figure. The triangle  alone is the first perfect figure.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 576 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



perfect man,  they said, was a quaternary and a ternary, or four material and three immaterial  elements; which three spirits or elements we likewise find in 5, when it represents the microcosm. The  latter is a compound of a binary directly relating to gross matter, and of three Spirits:  

"since 5 is the ingenious union of two Greek accents                 placed over vowels which have or have not to  be aspirated. The first sign          is called 'Strong Spirit' or superior Spirit, the spirit of God aspired  

  


----------------------- Page 1259-----------------------

  



(spiratus) and breathed by man. The second sign                 the lower, is the Spirit of Love, representing the  secondary Spirit; the third embraces the whole man. It is the universal Quintessence, the vital fluid or  Life." (Ragon.)  

The more mystic meaning of 5 is given in an excellent article by Mr. Subba Row, in "Five Years of  Theosophy" (pp. 110, et seq.) -- "The Twelve Signs of the Zodiac," in which he gives some rules that  may help the inquirer to ferret out "the deep significance of ancient Sanskrit nomenclature in the old  Aryan myths and allegories." Meanwhile, let us see what has been hitherto stated about the  constellation Capricornus in theosophical publications, and what is known of it generally. Every one  

knows that           is the tenth sign of the Zodiac into which the Sun enters at the winter solstice, about  December 21st. But very few are those who know -- even in India, unless they are initiated -- the real  mystic connection which seems to exist, as we are told, between the names Makara and Kumara. The  first means some amphibious animal called flippantly  'crocodile,' as some Orientalists think, and the  second is the title of the great patrons of Yogins (See "Saiva Puranas,") the Sons of, and even one  with, Rudra (Siva); a Kumara himself. It is through their connection with Man that the Kumaras are  likewise connected with the Zodiac. Let us try to find out what the word Makara means.  

The word Makara, says the author of "The Twelve Signs of the Zodiac," "contains within itself the clue  to its correct interpretation. The letter Ma is equivalent to No. 5, and Kara means hand. Now in  Sanskrit Thribhujam means a triangle, bhujam or Karam (both synonyms) being understood to mean a  side. So Makaram or Panchakaram means a Pentagon" -- the five-pointed star or pentagon  representing the five limbs of man.* Under the old system, we are told, Makara was the eighth instead  of the tenth sign.** It is "intended to represent the faces of the Universe, and indicates that the  Universe is bounded by Pentagons, " as the Sanskrit writers "speak also of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* What is the meaning and the reason of this figure? Because, Manas is the fifth  principle, and because  the pentagon is the symbol of Man -- not only of the five-limbed, but rather of the thinking, conscious  MAN.  

** The reason for it becomes apparent when Egyptian symbology is studied. See further on.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 577 POSEION'S FIVE MINISTERS.  

Ashtadisa or eight faces bounding Space," referring thus to the loka-palas, the eight points of the  compass (the four cardinal and the four intermediate points) . . . "From an objective point of view the  Microcosm is represented by the human body. Makaram may be taken to represent simultaneously  both the microcosm and the macrocosm, as external objects of perception." (pp.  113, 115).  

But the true esoteric sense of the word "Makara," does not mean "crocodile," in truth, at all, even  when it is compared with the animal depicted on the Hindu Zodiac. For it has the head and the fore-

legs of an antelope and the body and tail of a fish. Hence the tenth sign of the Zodiac has been taken  

  


----------------------- Page 1260-----------------------

  



variously to mean a shark, a dolphin, etc.; as it is the vahan of Varuna, the Ocean God, and is often   called, for this reason, Jala-rupa or "water-form." The dolphin was the vehicle of Poseidon-Neptune   with the Greeks, and one with him, esoterically; and this "dolphin" is the "sea-dragon" as much as the   Crocodile of the Sacred Nile is the vehicle of Horus, and Horus himself. "I am the fish and seat of the   great Horus of Kem-our," says the mummy-form God with the crocodile's head (ch. lxxxviii., 2, "Book   of the Dead"). With the Peratae Gnostics it is Chozzar (Neptune), who converts into a sphere the   dodecagonal pyramid, "and paints its gate with many colours." He has FIVE androgyne ministers -- he   is Makara, the Leviathan.  

The rising Sun being considered the Soul of the Gods sent to manifest itself to men every day, and the   crocodile rising out of the water at the first sunbeam, that animal came finally to personify a Solar-fire   devotee in India, as it personified that fire, or the highest soul with the Egyptians.  

In the Puranas, the number of the Kumaras changes according to the exigencies of the allegory. For   occult purposes their number is given in one place as seven, then as four, then as five. In the Kurma  Purana it is said of them: "These five  (Kumara), O Brahman, were Yogins who acquired entire   exemption from passion." Their very name shows their connection with the said constellation -- the  Makara, and with some other Puranic characters connected with the Zodiacal signs. This is done in   order to veil what was one of the most suggestive glyphs of the primitive Temples. They are mixed up   astronomically, physiologically, and mystically, in general, with a number of Puranic personages and   events. Hardly hinted at in the " Vishnu," they figure in various dramas and events throughout all the   other Puranas and sacred literature; so that the Orientalists, having to pick up the threads of connection   hither and thither, have ended by proclaiming the Kumaras "due chiefly to the fancy of the Puranic   writers." But --  

Ma, -- we are told by the author of the "Twelve Signs of the Zodiac" -- is Five; kara, a hand with its   five fingers, as also a five-sided sign or



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 578 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



a pentagon. The Kumara (in this case an anagram for occult purposes) are five  in esotericism, as Yogis   -- because the last two names have ever been kept secret; they are the fifth order of Brahmadevas, and   the fivefold Chohans, having the soul of the five elements in them, Water and Ether predominating,   and therefore their symbols were both aquatic and fiery . "Wisdom lies concealed under the couch of   him who rests on the golden lotos (padma ) floating on the water." In India it is Vishnu (one of whose   avatars was Budha, as claimed in days of old). The Prachetasas, the worshippers of Narayana (who,   like Poseidon moved or dwelt over not under the waters), plunged into the depths of the ocean for their   devotions and remained therein 10,000 years; and the Prachetasas are ten exoterically, but five ,   esoterically. "Prachetas" is in Sanskrit, the name of Varuna, the water god, Nereus, an aspect of the   same as Neptune, the Prachetasas being thus identical with the "five  ministers" of [[CHOZZAR]]   (Poseidon) of the Peratae Gnostics. These are respectively called [[AOT, AOAI, OTO, OTOB ]], "the  fifth,  a triple name (making Seven) being lost"* -- i.e., kept secret. This much for the "aquatic"   symbol; the "fiery" connecting them with the fiery symbol -- spiritually. For purposes of identity, let   us remember that as the mother of the Prachetasas was Savarna, the daughter of the Ocean, so was  

  


----------------------- Page 1261-----------------------

  



Amphitrite the mother of Neptune's mystic "ministers."  

Now the reader is reminded that these "five ministers" are symbolized both in the Dolphin, who had   overcome the chaste Amphitrite's unwillingness to wed Poseidon, and in Triton their son. The latter,   whose body above the waist is that of a man and below a dolphin, a fish, is, again, most mysteriously   connected with Oannes, the Babylonian Dag, and further also with the (fish) Avatar of Vishnu,  Matsya, both teaching mortals  Wisdom. The Dolphin, as every mythologist knows, was placed for his   service by Poseidon among the constellations, and became with the Greeks, Capricornus, the goat,   whose hind part is that of a dolphin, thus shown identical with Makara, whose head is also that of an   antelope and the body and tail those of a fish. This is why the sign of the Makara was borne on the   banner of Kama deva, the Hindu god of love, identified, in Atharva Veda, with Agni (the fire-god), the   son of Lakshmi, as correctly given by Harivansa. For Lakshmi and Venus are one, and Amphitrite is   the early form of Venus. Now Kama (the Makara-ketu) is "Aja" (the unborn), and "Atma-bhu" (the   self-existent), and Aja is the LOGOS in the Rig-Veda, as he is shown therein to be the first   manifestation of the ONE: "Desire first arose in IT, which was the primal  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* So is Brahma's fifth  head, said to be lost, burnt to ashes by Siva's "central eye"; Siva being also  panchanana  "five faced." Thus the number is preserved and secresy maintained on the true esoteric   meaning.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 579 THE PUZZLES OF SYMBOLISM.  

germ of mind," that "which connects entity with non-entity" (or Manas, the fifth,  with Atma, the   seventh, esoterically) say the Sages. This is the first stage. The second, on the following plane of   manifestation, shows Brahma (whom we select as a representative for all the other first gods of the   nations) as causing to issue from his body his mind-born sons, "Sanandana and others," who, in the  fifth  "creation," and again in the ninth (for purposes of blind) become the Kumara. Let us close by   reminding the reader that goats were sacrificed to Amphitrite and the Nereids on the sea-shore, as   goats are sacrificed to this day to Durga Kali, who is only the black side of Lakshmi (Venus), the   white side of Sakti; and by suggesting what connection these animals may have with Capricornus, in   which appear twenty-eight stars in the form of a goat, which goat was transformed by the Greeks into   Amalthaea -- Jupiter's foster-mother. Pan, the god of Nature, had goat's feet, and changed himself into   a goat at the approach of Typhon. But this is a mystery which the writer dares not dwell upon at   length, not being sure of being understood. Thus the mystical side of the interpretation must be left to   the intuition of the student. Let us note one more thing in relation to the mysterious number five. It   symbolizes at one and the same time the Spirit of life eternal and the Spirit of life and love terrestrial --   in the human compound; and, it includes divine and infernal magic, and the universal and the   individual quintessence of being. Thus, the five mystic words or vowels (vide infra) uttered by   Brahma at "creation," which forthwith became the Panchadasa (certain Vedic hymns, attributed to   that God) are in their creative and magical potentiality, the white side of the black Tantrik five    "makaras," or the five m's. "Makara," the constellation, is a seemingly meaningless and absurd name.   Yet, even besides its anagrammatical significance in conjunction with the term "Kumara," the  

  


----------------------- Page 1262-----------------------

  



numerical value of its first syllable and its esoteric resolution into five  has a very great and occult  meaning in the mysteries of nature.  

Suffice it to say, that as the sign of Makara is connected with the birth of the spiritual "microcosm,"  and the death or dissolution of the physical Universe (its passage into the realm of the Spiritual)*; so  the Dhyan Chohans, called in India Kumara, are connected with both. Moreover, in the exoteric  religions, they have become the synonyms of the Angels of Darkness. Mara is the God of Darkness,  the Fallen One, and Death**; and yet it is one of the names of Kama, the first god in the Vedas, the  Logos, from whom have sprung the Kumaras, and this  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* "When the Sun passes away behind the 30th degree of Makara and will reach no more the sign of  the Meenam (pisces) then the night of Brahma has come." . . .  

** Death of every physical thing truly; but Mara is also the unconscious quickener of the birth of the   Spiritual.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 580 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



connects them still more with our "fabulous" Indian Makara, and the crocodile-headed God in Egypt.*  The crocodiles in the Celestial Nile are Five, and the God Toum, the primordial deity creating the  heavenly bodies and the living beings, calls forth these crocodiles in his fifth  creation. When Osiris,   "the defunct Sun," is buried and enters into Amenti, the sacred crocodiles plunge into the abyss of  primordial Waters -- "the great Green One." When the Sun of life rises, they re-emerge out of the  sacred river. All this is highly symbolical, and shows how primeval esoteric truths found their  expression in identical symbols. But, as Mr. T. Subba Row truly declares, "The veil, that was  dexterously thrown over certain portions of the mystery connected with the (Zodiacal) signs by the  ancient philosophers, will never be fully lifted up for the amusement or edification of the uninitiated  public. "  

Nor was number five less sacred with the Greeks. The five words (Panchadasa) of Brahma have  become with the Gnostics the "Five Words" written upon the akasic (shining) garment of Jesus at his  glorification: the words [[ZAMA ZAMA OZZA PAXAMA, OZAI]], translated by the Orientalists "the  robe, the glorious robe of my strength." These words were, in their turn, the anagrammatic blind of the  five mystic powers represented on the robe of the "resurrected" Initiate after his last trial of three days'  trance; the five becoming seven only after his death, when the Adept became the full CHRISTOS, the  full KRISHNA-VISHNU, i.e., merged in Nirvana. The E Delphicum, a sacred symbol, was the  numeral five , again; and how sacred it was is shown by the fact that the Corinthians (according to  Plutarch) replaced the wooden numeral in the Delphic Temple by a bronze one; and this one was  transmuted by Livia Augusta into a fac-simile  of gold.  

It is easy to recognize in the two spirits -- the Greek accents or signs (                ) spoken of by Ragon (vide  

  


----------------------- Page 1263-----------------------

  



supra) -- Atma and Buddhi, or "divine spirit and its vehicle" (spiritual soul).  

The six or the "Senary" is dealt with later, while the Septenary will be fully treated in the course of this  volume. ( Vide the "Mysteries of the Hebdomad.")  

The Ogdoad or 8 symbolizes the eternal and spiral motion of cycles, the 8,                         , and is symbolized in  its turn by the Caduceus. It shows the regular breathing of the Kosmos presided over by the eight great  gods -- the seven from the primeval Mother, the One and the Triad.  

Then comes the number nine or the triple ternary. It is the number which reproduces itself incessantly  under all shapes and figures in  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Osiris is called in the "Book of the Dead " "Osiris, the double Crocodile." (See Chapter "On the  Names of Osiris, " cxlii.) "He is the good and the bad Principle; the Day, and the Night Sun, the God,  and the mortal man." Thus far the Macrocosm and the Microcosm.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 581 THE MASTER MASON'S GRIP.  

every multiplication. It is the sign of every circumference, since its value in degrees is equal to 9, i.e.,  to 3 + 6 + 0. It is a bad number under certain conditions, and very unlucky. If number 6 was the  symbol of our globe ready to be animated by a divine spirit, 9 symbolized our earth informed by a bad  or evil spirit.  

Ten, or the Decade, brings all these digits back to unity, and ends the Pythagorean table. Hence this  

figure --        , unity within zero -- was the symbol of Deity, of the Universe, and of man. Such is the  secret meaning of "the strong grip of the Lion's paw, of the tribe of Judah" between two hands (the  "master mason's grip"), the joint number of whose fingers is ten.  

If we now give our attention to the Egyptian cross, or the Tau, we may discover this letter, so exalted  by Egyptians, Greeks, and Jews, to be mysteriously connected with the Decade. The tau is the Alpha  and the Omega of secret divine Wisdom, which is symbolized by the initial and the final letter of Thot  (Hermes). Thot was the inventor of the Egyptian alphabet, and the letter tau closed the alphabets of the  Jews and the Samaritans, who called this character the "end" or "perfection," "culmination" and  "security." Thence -- Ragon tells us -- the words terminus (end), and tectum (roof), are symbols of  shelter and security, which is rather a prosaic definition. But such is the usual destiny of ideas and  things in this world of spiritual decadence, if also of physical progress. PAN was at one time absolute  nature, the one and GREAT-ALL; but when history catches a first glimpse of him, Pan has already  tumbled down into a godling of the fields, a rural god; and history will not recognize him, while  theology makes of him the devil. Yet his seven-piped flute, the emblem of the seven forces of nature,  of the seven planets, the seven musical notes, of all the septenary harmony, in short, shows well his  primordial character. So with the Cross. Far earlier than the Jews had devised their golden candlestick  

  


----------------------- Page 1264-----------------------

  



of the temple with three sockets on one side and four  on the other, and made of number 7 a feminine  number of generation,* thus introducing  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Reflecting on the Cross, the author of the "Source of Measures" shows that this candlestick in the  temple "was so composed that counting on either side there were four  candle-sockets; while at the  apex, there being one in common to both sides, there were in fact three to be counted on the one side  and four on the other, making in all number 7 upon the self-same idea of one in common with the cross  display. Take a line of one unit in breadth by three units long, and place it on an incline; take another  of four units long, and lean it upon this one, from an opposite incline, making the top unit of the four  in length the corner or apex of a triangle. This is the display of the candlestick. Now take away the line  of three units in length and cross it on the one of four units in length, and the cross form results. The  same idea is conveyed in the six days of the week in Genesis, crowned by the seventh, which was used  by itself as a base of circular measure" (p. 51).



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 582 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the phallic element into religion, the more spiritually-minded nations had made of the cross (as 3, 4 =  7), their most sacred divine symbol. In fact, Circle, Cross, and Seven -- the latter being made a base of  circular measurement -- are the first primordial symbols. Pythagoras, who brought his wisdom from  India, left to posterity a glimpse into this truth. His school regarded number 7 as a compound of  numbers 3 and 4, which they explained in a dual manner. On the plane of the noumenal world, the  triangle was, as the first conception of the manifested Deity, its image: "Father-Mother-Son"; and the  Quaternary, the perfect number, was the noumenal, ideal root of all numbers and things on the  physical plane. Some students, in view of the sacredness of Tetraktis and the Tetragrammaton, mistake  the mystic meaning of the Quaternary. The latter was with the ancients only a secondary "perfection,"  so to speak, because it related only to the manifested planes. Whereas it is the Triangle, the Greek  

delta,       , which was the "vehicle of the unknown Deity." A good proof of it lies with the name of the  Deity beginning with Delta. Zeus was written [[Deus]], by the Boeotians,* thence the Deus of the  Latins. This, in relation to the metaphysical conception, with regard to the meaning of the Septenary in  the phenomenal world, but for purposes of profane or exoteric interpretation, the symbolism changed.  Three became the ideograph of the three material elements -- air, water, earth; and four became the  principle of all that which is neither corporeal nor perceptible. But this has never been accepted by the  real Pythagoreans. Viewed as a compound of 6 and 1, the senary and the unity, number seven was the  invisible centre, the spirit of everything (see further the explanation of 6), as there exists no body with  six lines constituting its form without a seventh being found as the central point in it (see crystals and  snow-flakes in so-called inanimate nature). Moreover, number seven, they said, has all the perfection  of the UNIT -- the number of numbers. For as absolute unity is uncreated, and impartite (hence  number-less) and no number can produce it, so is the seven: no digit contained within the decade can  beget or produce it. And it is 4, which affords an arithmetical division between unity and seven, as it  surpasses the former by the same number (three), as it is itself surpassed by the seven, since four  is by  as many numbers above one, as seven is above four . (From a MS. supposed to be by "St. Germain.")  

  


----------------------- Page 1265-----------------------

  



"With the Egyptians number 7 was the symbol of life eternal," says Ragon, and adds that this is why  the Greek letter Z, which is but a double 7 is the initial letter of Zao, "I live," and of Zeus, "the father  of all living."  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See Liddell's Greek-English Lexicon.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 583 THE MYSTERY OF THE NUMBER SIX.  

Moreover, figure 6 was the symbol of the Earth during the autumn and winter "sleeping" months, and  figure 7 during spring and summer, -- as the Spirit of life animated her at that time -- the seventh or  central informing Force. We find the same in the Egyptian mythos and symbol of Osiris and Isis,  personifying Fire and Water metaphysically, and the Sun and the Nile physically.  The number of the  Solar year, 365 in days, is the numerical value of the word Neilos (Nile). This, together with the Bull,  with the Crescent and the ansated cross between its horns, and the Earth under its astronomical symbol  

--     -- are the most phallic symbols of later antiquity.  

"The Nile was the river of time with the number of a year, or year and a day (364 + 1 = 365). It  represented the parturient water of Isis, or Mother Earth, the moon, the woman, and the cow, also the  workshop of Osiris, representing the T'sod Olaum of the Hebrews. The ancient name of this river was  Eridanus, or the Hebrew Iardan, with the Coptic or old Greek suffix. This was the door of the Hebrew  word Jared, or 'Source,' or Descent . . . of the river Jordan, which had the same mythical use with the  Hebrews that the Nile had with the Egyptians,* it was the source of descent, and held the waters of  life" (Unpub. MS.) It was, to put it plainly, the symbol of the personified Earth, or Isis, regarded as the  womb of that Earth. This is shown clearly enough; and Jordan -- the river so sacred now to Christians --  held no more sublime or poetical meaning in it than the parturient waters of the moon (Isis, or Jehovah  in his female aspect). Now, as shown by the same scholar, Osiris was the sun, and the river Nile, and  the tropical year of 365 days; while Isis was the moon, the bed of that river, or the mother earth "for  the parturient energies, of which water was a necessity," as also the lunar year of 354 days, "the time-

maker of the periods of gestation." All this then is sexual and phallic, and our modern scholars seem to  find in these symbols nothing beyond a physiological or phallic meaning. Nevertheless, the three  figures 365, or the number of days in a solar year, have but to be read with the Pythagorean Key to  find in them a highly philosophical and moral meaning. One instance will be sufficient. It can read:  

The Earth -- animated by -- the Spirit of Life.  

...... 3 .................. 6 ........................ 5  

Simply because 3 is equivalent to the Greek gamma, or [[G]], which letter is the symbol of gaia (the  Earth); while the figure 6 is the symbol of the animating or informing principle,  and the 5 is the  universal quintessence which spreads in every direction and forms all matter. (St. Germain's MS.)  

  


----------------------- Page 1266-----------------------

  



[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* It had no such meaning in the beginnings; nor during the earlier dynasties.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 584 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



The few instances and examples brought forward reveal only one small portion of the methods used to  read the symbolical ideographs and numerals of antiquity. The system being of an extreme and  complex difficulty, very few, even among the Initiates, could master all the seven keys. Is it to be  wondered, then, that the metaphysical gradually dwindled down into the physical nature; that the Sun,  once upon a time the symbol of DEITY, became, as aeons glided by, that of its creative ardour only;  and that thence it fell into a glyph of phallic significance? But surely, it is not those whose method was  (like Plato's) to proceed from the universals down to the particulars, who could ever have begun by  symbolizing their religions by sexual emblems! It is quite true, though uttered by that incarnated  paradox, Eliphas Levi, that "man is God on Earth, and God is man in Heaven." But this could not, and  never did apply to the One Deity, only to the Hosts of ITS incarnated beams, called by us Dhyan  Chohans, by the ancients, Gods; and now transformed by the Church into devils on the left, and into  the Saviour on the right side!  

But all such dogma grew out of the one root, the root of wisdom, which grows and thrives on the  Indian soil. There is not an Archangel that could not be traced back to its prototype in the sacred land  of Aryavarta. These "prototypes" are all connected with the Kumaras who appear on the scene of  action by refusing -- as Sanatkumara and Sananda -- to "create progeny." Yet they are called the  "creators" of (thinking) man. More than once they are brought into connection with Narada -- another  bundle of apparent incongruities, yet a wealth of philosophical tenets. Narada is the leader of the  Gandharvas, the celestial singers and musicians; esoterically, the reason for it is explained by the fact  that the latter (the Gandharvas) are "the instructors of men in the secret sciences." It is they, who  "loving the women of the Earth," disclosed to them the mysteries of creation; or, as in the Veda -- the  "heavenly Gandharva" is a deity who knew and revealed the secrets of heaven and divine truths, in  general. If we remember what is said of this class of Angels in Enoch and in the Bible, then the  allegory is plain: their leader, Narada, while refusing to procreate, leads men to become gods.  Moreover, all of these, as stated in the Vedas, are Chhandaja (will-born) or incarnated (in different  Manvantaras) of their own will; -- and they are shown in exoteric literature as existing age after age;  some being "cursed to be re-born," others, incarnating as a duty. Finally, as the Sanakadikas, the seven  Kumaras who went to visit Vishnu on the "White Island" (Sveta-dwipa) the island inhabited by the  Maha Yogins -- they are connected with Sakadwipa and the Lemurians and Atlanteans of the Third  and Fourth Races.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 585 SEEMING CONTRADICTIONS.  

In Esoteric Philosophy, the Rudras (Kumaras, Adityas, Gandharvas, Asuras, etc.) are the highest  Dhyan Chohans or Devas as regards intellectuality. They are those who, owing to their having  

  


----------------------- Page 1267-----------------------

  



acquired by self-development the five-fold  nature -- hence the sacredness of number five  -- became  independent of the pure Arupa devas. This is a mystery very difficult to realize and understand  correctly. For, we see that those who were "obedient to law" are, equally with the rebels, doomed to be  reborn in every age. Narada, the Rishi, is cursed by Brahma to incessant peripateticism on Earth, i.e.,  to be constantly reborn. He is a rebel against Brahma, and yet has no worse fate than the Jayas -- the  twelve great creative gods produced by Brahma as his assistants in the functions of creation. For the  latter, lost in meditation, only forgot to create;  and for this, they are equally cursed by Brahma to be  born in every manvantara. And still they are termed -- together with the rebels -- Chhandajas, or those  born of their own will in human form!  

All this is very puzzling to one who is unable to read and understand the Puranas except in their dead  letter sense.* Hence we find the Orientalists refusing to be puzzled, and cutting the Gordian knot of  perplexity by declaring the whole scheme "figments" "of Brahminical fancy and love of  exaggeration." But to the student of occultism, the whole is pregnant with deeply philosophical  meaning. We willingly leave the rind to the Western Sanskritist, but claim the essence of the fruit for  ourselves. We do more: we concede that in one sense much in these so-called "fables" refers to  astronomical allegories about constellations, asterisms, stars, and planets. Yet, while the Gandharva of  the Rig-Veda may there be made to personify the fire of the Sun, the Gandharva devas are entities  both of a physical and psychic character; while the Apsarasas (with other Rudras) are both qualities  and quantities. In short, if ever unravelled, the theogony of the Vedic Gods will reveal fathomless  mysteries of Creation and being. Truly says Parasara: "These thirty-three divinities exist age after age,  and their appearance and disappearance is in the same manner as the sun sets and rises again." (Book  I., xv.)  

There was a time, when the Eastern symbol of the Cross and Circle, the Swastica, was universally  adopted. With the esoteric (and, for the matter of that, exoteric) Buddhist, the Chinaman and the  Mongolian, it means "the 10,000 truths." These truths, they say, belong to the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Yet this sense, if once mastered, will turn out to be the secure casket which holds the keys to the  Secret Wisdom. True, a casket so profusely ornamented that its fancy work hides and conceals entirely  any spring for opening it, and thus makes the unintuitional believe it has not, and cannot have, any  opening in it. Still the Keys are there, deeply buried, yet ever present to him who searches for them.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 586 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



mysteries of the unseen Universe and primordial Cosmogony and Theogony. "Since Fohat crossed the  Circle like two lines of flame (horizontally and vertically), the hosts of the Blessed Ones have never  failed to send their representatives upon the planets they are made to watch over from the beginning."  This is why the Swastica is always placed -- as the ansated Cross was in Egypt -- on the breasts of the  defunct mystics. It is found on the heart of the images and statues of Buddha, in Tibet and Mongolia.  It is the seal placed also on the hearts of the living Initiates, burnt into the flesh, for ever, with some.  This, because they have to keep those truths inviolate and intact, in eternal silence and secrecy to the  

  


----------------------- Page 1268-----------------------

  



day these are perceived and read by their chosen successors -- new Initiates -- "worthy of being  entrusted with the ten thousand perfections." So degraded, however, has it now become, that it is often  placed on the headgear of the "gods," the hideous idols of the sacrilegious Bhons, the Dugpas  (Sorcerers) of the Tibetan borderlands; until found out by a Galukpa and torn off together with the  head of the "god;" though it would be better were it that of the worshipper which was severed from the  sinful body. Still, it can never lose its mysterious properties. Throw a retrospective glance, and see it  used alike by the Initiates and Seers, as by the priests of Troy (found by Schliemann on the site of that  old city). One finds it with the old Peruvians, the Assyrians, Chaldeans, as well as on the walls of the  old-world cyclopean buildings; in the catacombs of the New world, and in those of the Old (?), at  Rome, where, because the first Christians are supposed to have concealed themselves and their  religion, it is called Crux Dissimulata.  

         "According to de Rossi, the Swastica from an early period was a favourite form of the           cross employed with an occult signification, which shows the secret was not that of the           Christian cross. One Swastica cross in the catacombs is the sign of an inscription which           reads [['ZOTIKO ZOTIKE]],' ' Vitalis Vitalia,' or 'life of life.' "*  

But the best evidence to the antiquity of the cross is that which is brought forward by the author of  Natural Genesis on page 433.  

         "The value of the cross," says Mr. Massey, "as a Christian symbol, is supposed to date           from the time when Jesus Christ was crucified. And yet in the 'Christian' Iconography of           the Catacombs no figure of a man appears upon the Cross during the first six or seven           centuries. There are all forms of the cross except that -- the alleged starting-point of the           new religion. That was not the initial but the final form of the Crucifix.** During some           six  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Quoted in "The Natural Genesis" (p. 427, Vol. I.).  

** With the Christians, most undeniably. With the pre-Christian symbologists it was, as said, the Bed  or Couch of Torture during the Initiation Mystery, the "Crucifix" being placed horizontally, on the  ground, and not erect, as at the time when it became the Roman gallows.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 587 THE CROSS, A CHRISTIAN AFTER-THOUGHT.  

         centuries after the Christian era the foundation of the Christian religion in a crucified           Redeemer is entirely absent from Christian art! The earliest known form of the human           figure on the cross is the crucifix presented by Pope Gregory the Great to Queen           Theodolinde of Lombardy, now in the Church of St. John at Monza, whilst no image of           the Crucified is found in the Catacombs at Rome earlier than that of San Giulio,           belonging to the seventh or eighth century. . . . There is no Christ and no Crucified; the           Cross is the Christ even as the Stauros cross was a type and a name of Horus, the  

  


----------------------- Page 1269-----------------------

  



         Gnostic Christ. The Cross, not the Crucified, is the essential object of representation in           its art, and of adoration in its religion. The germ of the whole growth and development           can be traced to the cross. And that cross is pre-Christian, is pagan and heathen, in half a           dozen different shapes. The cult began with the cross, and Julian was right in saying he           waged a 'Warfare with the X'; which he obviously considered had been adopted by the           A-Gnostics and Mytholators to convey an impossible significance.* During centuries           the cross stood for the Christ, and was addressed as if it were a living being. It was made           divine at first, and humanized at last."  

Few world-symbols are more pregnant with real occult meaning than the Swastica. It is symbolized by  the figure 6; for, like that figure, it points in its concrete imagery, as the ideograph of the number does,  to the Zenith and the Nadir, to North, South, West, and East; one finds the unit everywhere, and that  unit reflected in all and every unit. It is the emblem of the activity of Fohat, of the continual revolution  of the "wheels," and of the Four Elements, the "Sacred Four," in their mystical, and not alone in their  cosmical meaning; further, its four arms, bent at right angles, are intimately related, as shown  elsewhere, to the Pythagorean and Hermetic scales. One initiated into the mysteries of the meaning of  the Swastica, say the Commentaries, "can trace on it, with mathematical precision, the evolution of  Kosmos and the whole period of Sandhya." Also "the relation of the Seen to the Unseen," and "the  first procreation of man and species."  

To the Eastern Occultist the TREE of Knowledge in the Paradise of man's own heart, becomes the  Tree of Life eternal, and has nought to do with man's animal senses. It is an absolute mystery that  reveals itself only through the efforts of the imprisoned Manas and the Ego to liberate themselves from  the thraldom of sensuous perception and see, in the light of the one eternal present Reality. To the  Western Kabalist, and now far more to the superficial Symbologist, nursed in the lethal atmosphere of  materialistic science, there is but one chief explanation of the mysteries of the Cross -- its sexual  element. Even the otherwise spiritualistic modern commentator discerns in the Cross and Swastica,  this feature before all others.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* So it was, and could not be otherwise. Julian (the Emperor) was an Initiate, and as such knew well  the "mystery-meaning," both metaphysical and physical.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 588 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



         "The cross was used in Egypt as a protecting talisman and a symbol of saving power.           Typhon, or Satan, is actually found chained and bound to the cross. In the Ritual, the           Osirian cries, 'The Apophis is overthrown, their cords bind the South, North, East, and           West, their cords are on him. Har-ru-bah has knotted him.'* These were the cords of the           four Quarters, or the cross. Thor is said to smite the head of the Serpent with his           hammer . . . a form of Swastica or four-footed Cross. . . . In the primitive sepulchres of           Egypt the model of the Chamber had the form of a Cross.** The pagoda of Mathura . . .           the birth-place of Krishna, was built in the form of a Cross . . . . ***  

  


----------------------- Page 1270-----------------------

  



This is perfect and no one can discern in this "sexual worship," with which the Orientalists love to  break the head of Paganism. But how about the Jews, and the exoteric religions of some Hindu sects,  especially the rites of the Vallabacharyas? For, as said, the Lingham and Yoni of Siva-worship stand  too high philosophically, its modern degeneration notwithstanding, to be called a simple phallic  worship. But the tree or Cross-worship**** of the Jews, as denounced by their own Prophets, can  hardly escape the charge. The "Sons of Sorcerers," "the seed of the adulterer," as Isaiah calls them  (lvii.), never lost an opportunity of "enflaming themselves with idols under every green tree," which  denotes no metaphysical recreation. It is from these monotheistic Jews that the Christian nations have  derived their religion, their "God of gods, the One living God," while despising and deriding the  worship of the Deity of the ancient philosophers. Let such believe in and worship the physical form of  the Cross, by all means.  

But to the follower of the true Eastern archaic Wisdom, to him who worships in spirit nought outside  the Absolute Unity, that ever-pulsating great Heart that beats throughout, as in every atom of nature,  each such atom contains the germ from which he may raise the Tree of Knowledge, whose fruits give  life eternal and not physical life alone. For him the Cross and Circle, the Tree or the Tau, are, after  every symbol relating to these has been applied to, and read one after another, still a profound mystery  in their Past, and it is to that Past alone that he directs his eager gaze. He cares little whether it be the  seed from  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Apophis or Apap is the Serpent of evil, symbol of human passions. The Sun (Osiris-Horus), destroys  him, when Apap is thrown down, bound and chained. The god Aker, "the chief of the gate of the  Abyss," of Aker, the realm of the Sun (xv. 39) binds him. Apophis is the enemy of Ra (light), but the  "great Apap has fallen!" exclaims the defunct. "The Scorpion has hurt thy mouth," he says to the  conquered enemy (xxxix. v. 7). The Scorpion is the "worm that never dies" of the Christians. Apophis  is bound on the Tau or Tat, "the emblem of stability." (See the erection of Tat in Tatoo, Ritual xviii.).  

** So have the crypts in cis-Himalayan regions where Initiates live, and where their ashes are placed  for seven lunar years.  

*** The Natural Genesis, Vol. I. p. 432.  

**** The Cross and the Tree are identical and synonymous in symbolism.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 589 MAN, THE REVILER OF GOD.  

which grows the genealogical Tree of Being, called the Universe. Nor is it the Three in One, the triple  aspect of the seed -- its form, colour, and substance -- that interest him, but rather the FORCE which  directs its growth, the ever mysterious, as the ever unknown. For this vital Force, that makes the seed  germinate, burst open and throw out shoots, then form the trunk and branches, which, in their turn,  bend down like the boughs of the Aswattha, the holy Tree of Bodhi, throw their seed out, take root and  

  


----------------------- Page 1271-----------------------

  



procreate other trees -- this is the only FORCE that has reality for him, as it is the never-dying breath  of life. The pagan philosopher sought for the Cause, the modern is content with only the effects and  seeks the former in the latter. What is beyond, he does not know, nor does the modern A-gnostic care:  thus rejecting the only knowledge upon which he can with full security base his Science. Yet this  manifested Force has an answer for him who seeks to fathom it. He who sees in the cross, the  decussated circle of Plato, the Pagan, not the antitype of circumcision, as Christian (St.) Augustine  did,* is forthwith regarded by the Church as a heathen: by Science, as a lunatic. This because, while  refusing to worship the god of physical generation, he confesses that he can know nothing of the  Cause which underlies the so-called First Cause, the causeless Cause of this Vital Cause. Tacitly  admitting the All-Presence of the boundless Circle and making of it the universal Postulate upon  which the whole of the manifested universe is based, the Sage keeps a reverential silence concerning  that upon which no mortal men should dare to speculate. "The Logos of God is the revealer of man,  and the logos (the verb) of man is the revealer of God," says Eliphas Levi in one of his paradoxes. To  this, the Eastern Occultist would reply: -- "On this condition, however, that man should be dumb on  the CAUSE that produced both God and its logos. Otherwise, he becomes invariably the reviler, not  the 'revealers' of the incognizable Deity."  

We have now to approach a mystery -- the Hebdomad in nature. Perchance, all that we may say, will  be attributed to coincidence. We may be told that this number in nature is quite natural (so we say  too), and has no more significance than the illusion of motion which forms the so-called "Strobic  circles." No great importance was given to these "singular illusions" when Professor Sylvanus  Thompson exhibited them at the meeting of the British Association in 1877. Nevertheless we should  like to learn the scientific explanation why seven should ever form itself as a pre-eminent number --  six concentric circles around a seventh, and seven rings within one another round a central point, etc.,  etc. -- in this illusion, produced by a swaying saucer, or any other vessel. We give the solution refused  by science in the section which follows.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Sermon the 160th.  

Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1272-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



§ XXV.



THE MYSTERIES OF THE HEBDOMAD.



WE must not close this Part on the Symbolism of Archaic History, without an attempt to explain the  perpetual recurrence of this truly mystic number in every scripture known to the Orientalists. As every  religion, from the oldest to the latest, claims its presence, and explains it on its own grounds agreeably  with its own special dogmas, this is no easy task. We can, therefore, do no better or more explanatory  work than to give a bird's-eye view of all. These sacred numbers (3, 4, 7) are the sacred numbers of  Light, Life, and Union -- especially in this present manvantara, our Life-cycle; of which number seven  is the special representative, or the Factor number. This has now to be demonstrated.  

If one happened to ask a Brahmin learned in the Upanishads -- so full of the secret wisdom of old, why   "he, of whom seven forefathers have drunk the juice of the moon-plant, is trisuparna," as Bopaveda is  credited with saying; and why the Somapa Pitris should be worshipped by the Brahmin trisuparna --  very few could answer the question; or, if they knew, they would still less satisfy one's curiosity. Let  us, then, hold to what the old Esoteric doctrine teaches.  

"When the first 'Seven' appeared on earth, they threw the seed of everything that grows on the land  into the soil. First came three, and four were added to these as soon as stone was transformed into  plant.  Then came the second 'Seven,' who, guiding the Jivas of the plants, produced the middle  (intermediate) natures between plant and moving living animal. The third 'Seven' evolved their  Chhayas. . . . The fifth 'Seven' imprisoned their ESSENCE. . . . Thus man became a Saptaparna."  (Commentary.)  

-------  

A.



SAPTAPARNA.



Such is the name given in Occult phraseology to man. It means as shown elsewhere, a seven-leaved  plant, and the name has a great significance in the Buddhist legends. So it had, also, under disguise, in  

the Greek "myths." The T, or             (tau), formed from the figure 7, and the Greek letter [[G]] (gamma),  was (see  § "Cross and Circle") the symbol of life,  

  


----------------------- Page 1273-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



------



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 591 THE MEANING OF THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE.



and of life eternal: of earthly life, because [[G]] (gamma) is the symbol of the Earth (gaia)*; and of  "life eternal," because the figure 7 is the symbol of the same life linked with divine life, the double  glyph expressed in geometrical figures being: --  

              

a triangle and a quaternary, the symbol of septenary MAN.  

Now, the number six has been regarded in the ancient mysteries as an emblem of physical nature.  For  six is the representation of the six dimensions of all bodies: the six lines which compose their form,  namely, the four lines extending to the four cardinal points, North, South, East, and West, and the two  lines of height and thickness that answer to the Zenith and the Nadir. Therefore, while the senary was  applied by the sages to physical  man, the septenary was for them the symbol of that man plus  his  immortal soul.  

Ragon gives in his Maconnerie Occulte a very good illustration of the "hieroglyphical senary," as he  

calls our double equilateral triangle,                  . He shows it as the symbol of the commingling of the  "philosophical three  fires and the three waters, whence results the procreation of the elements of all  things. The same idea is found in the Indian equilateral double triangle. For, though it is called in that  country the sign of Vishnu, yet in truth it is the symbol of the Triad (or the Trimurti). For, even in the  

exoteric rendering, the lower triangle                 with the apex downward, is the symbol of Vishnu, the god  of the moist principle and water ("Nara-yana," or the moving Principle in Nara, water;**) while the  

triangle, with its apex upward,                is Siva, the Principle of Fire, symbolized by the triple flame in his  hand. (See the bronze statue of Tripurantika Siva, "Mahadeva destroying Tripurasura," at the museum  of the India House). It is these two interlaced triangles -- wrongly called "Solomon's seal," which also  form the emblem of our  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Hence the Initiates in Greece called the Tau [[I]], son of gaia, "sprung from earth," like Tityos in  Odyssey 7, 324.  

  


----------------------- Page 1274-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



** See the Mahabharata, e.g., III., 189, 3, where Vishnu says, "I called the name of water nara in  ancient times, and am hence called Narayana, for that was always the abode I moved in" (Ayana). It is  into the water (or chaos, the "moist principle" of the Greeks and Hermes), that the first seed of the  Universe is thrown. "The 'Spirit of God' moves on the dark waters of Space"; hence Thales makes of it  the primordial element and prior to Fire, which was yet latent in that Spirit.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 592 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Society -- that produce the Septenary and the Triad at one and the same time, and are the Decad,  

whatever way this sign                 is examined, as all the ten numbers are contained therein. For with a  

point in the middle or centre, thus                 it is a sevenfold sign; its triangles denote number 3; the two  triangles show the presence of the binary; the triangles with the central point common to both yield the  quaternary; the six points are the senary; and the central point, the unit; the quinary being traced by  combination, as a compound of two triangles, the even number, and of three sides in each triangle, the  first odd number. This is the reason why Pythagoras and the ancients made the number six sacred to  Venus, since "the union of the two sexes, and the spagyrisation of matter by triads are necessary to  develop the generative force, that prolific virtue and tendency to reproduction which is inherent in all  bodies."*  

Belief in "Creators," or the personified Powers of Nature, is in truth no polytheism, but a philosophical  necessity. Like all the other planets of our system, the Earth has seven Logoi -- the emanating rays of  the one "Father-Ray" -- the PROTOGONOS, or the manifested "Logos" -- he who sacrifices his Esse  (or flesh, the Universe) that the world may live and every creature therein have conscious being.  

Numbers 3 and 4 are respectively male and female, Spirit and Matter, and their union is the emblem of  life eternal in spirit on its ascending arc, and in matter as the ever resurrecting element -- by  

procreation and reproduction. The spiritual male line is vertical                  ; the differentiated matter-line is  

horizontal; the two forming the cross or                 . The former (the 3), is invisible; the latter (the 4), is on  the plane of objective perception. This is why all the matter of the Universe, when analyzed by science  to its ultimates, can be reduced to four elements only -- carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen: and  why the three primaries, the noumenoi of the four, or graduated Spirit or Force, have remained a terra  incognita and mere speculations, names, to exact Science. Her servants must believe in and study first  the primary causes, before they can hope to fathom the nature and acquaint themselves with the  potentialities of the effects. Thus, while the men of Western learning had, and still have, the four, or  matter to toy with, the Eastern Occultists and their disciples, the great alchemists the world over, have  the whole septenate to study from.** As those Alche-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1275-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



* The "Potency of the Pythagorean Triangles" (Ragon).  

** There are learned Brahmins who have protested against our septenary division. They are right from  their own standpoint, as we are right from ours. Leaving the [[footnote continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 593 SPIRITUAL AND PHYSICAL CORRESPONDENCES.  

mists have it: -- "When the Three and the Four kiss each other, the Quaternary joins its middle nature  with that of the Triangle," (or Triad, i.e., the face of one of its plane surfaces becoming the middle face  of the other), "and becomes a cube; then only does it (the cube unfolded) become the vehicle and the  number of LIFE, the Father-Mother SEVEN."  

The following diagram will perhaps assist the student to grasp these parallelisms.  

                                                                                                            

Now we are taught that all these earliest forms of organic life also appear in septenary groups of  

  


----------------------- Page 1276-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



numbers. From minerals or "soft  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued from previous page]] three aspects, or adjunct principles out of calculation, they accept  only four Upadhis (bases) including the Ego -- the reflected image of the Logos in the "Karana Sarira" -

- and even "strictly speaking . . . . only three Upadhis." For purely theoretical metaphysical philosophy,  or purposes of meditation, these three may be sufficient, as shown by the Taraka Yoga system; but for  practical occult teaching  our septenary division is the best and easiest. It is, however, a matter of  school and choice.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 594 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



stones that hardened" (Stanza) followed by the "hard plants that softened," which are the product of the  mineral, for "it is from the bosom of the stone that vegetation is born" (Commentary, Book IX., F. 19);  and then to man -- all the primitive models in every kingdom of nature begin by being ethereal,  transparent, films. This, of course, takes place only in the first beginning of life. With the next period  they consolidate, and at the seventh begin to branch off into species, all except men, the first of the  mammalian animals* in the Fourth Round.  

Virgil, versed as every ancient poet was, more or less, in esoteric philosophy, sang evolution in the  following strains: --  

         Principio coelum ac terras, camposque liquentes

         Lucentemque globum lunae, Titaniaque astra*

         SPIRITUS intus alit; totamque infusa per artus           MENS agitat molem, et magno se corpore miscet           Inde Hominum pecudumque genus, etc.** (AEneid VI. )  

"First came three, or the triangle." This expression has a profound meaning in Occultism, and the fact  is corroborated in mineralogy, botany, and even in geology, as was demonstrated in the section on   "Ancient Chronology," by the compound number seven, the three and the four being in it. Salt in  solution proves it. For when its molecules, clustering together, begin to deposit themselves as a solid,  the first shape they assume is that of triangles, of small pyramids and cones. It is the figure of fire ,  whence the word "pyramids "; while the second geometrical figure in manifested Nature is a square or  a cube, 4 and 6; for, "the particles of earth being cubical, those of fire are pyramidal" truly -- (Enfield).  The pyramidal shape is that assumed by the pines -- the most primitive tree after the fern period. Thus  the two opposites in cosmic nature -- fire and water, heat and cold -- begin their metrographical  manifestations, one by a trimetric, the other by a hexagonal system. For the stellate crystals of snow,  viewed under a microscope, are all and each of them a double or a treble six-pointed star, with a  central nucleus, like a miniature star within the larger one. Says Mr.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

  


----------------------- Page 1277-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



* Protista are not animals. The reader is asked to bear in mind that when we speak of "animals," the  mammalians alone are meant. Crustacea, fishes, and reptiles are contemporary with, and most have  preceded physical  man in this Round. All were bisexual, however, before the age of mammalia in the  closing portion of the secondary or Mesozoic ages, yet nearer to the Palaeozoic than the Cenozoic  ages. Smaller marsupial mammalia are contemporary with the huge reptilian monsters of the  Secondary.  

** "First Divine Spirit within sustains the Heavens, the earth and watery plains, the moon's orb and  shining stars and the Eternal Mind diffused through all the parts of nature, actuates the whole  stupendous frame and mingles with the vast body of the universe. Thence proceed the race of men and  beasts, the vital principles of the flying kind and the monsters which the Ocean breeds under its  smooth crystal plane." "All proceeds from Ether and from its seven natures" -- said the alchemists.  Science knows these only in their superficial effects.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 595 NOAH, AN ASPECT OF THE CREATOR.  

Darwin, in his "Descent of Man," p. 164. showing that the inhabitants of the sea-shore are greatly  affected by the tides: --  

         "The most ancient progenitors in the Kingdom of the Vertebrata . . . apparently consisted           of a group of marine animals. . . . Animals living either about the mean high-water mark,           or about the mean low-water mark, pass through a complete cycle of tidal changes in a           fortnight. . . . Now it is a mysterious fact that in the higher and now terrestrial Vertebrata           . . . many normal and abnormal processes have one or more weeks (septenates) as their           periods . . . such as gestation of mammals, the duration of fevers," etc. . . "The eggs of           the pigeon are hatched in two weeks (or 14 days); those of the fowl in three; those of the           duck in four: those of the goose in five; and those of the ostrich in seven." (Bartlett's           "Land and Water.")  

This number is closely connected with the moon, whose occult influence is ever manifesting itself in  septenary periods. It is the moon which is the guide of the occult side of terrestrial nature, while the  Sun is the regulator and factor of manifested life; (See also Vol. I., Part II.), and this truth was ever  evident to the Seers and the adepts. Jacob Boehme, by insisting on the fundamental doctrine of the  seven properties of everlasting mother Nature, proved himself thereby a great Occultist.  

But to return to the consideration of the septenary in ancient religious symbolism. To the metrological  key to the symbolism of the Hebrews, which reveals numerically the geometrical relations of the  Circle (All-Deity) to the Square, Cube, Triangle, and all the integral emanations of the divine area,  may be added the theogonic Key. This Key explains that Noah, the deluge-Patriarch, is in one aspect  the permutation of the Deity (the Universal Creative Law), for the purpose of the formation of our  Earth, its population, and the propagation of life on it, in general.  

Now bearing in mind the Septenary division in divine Hierarchies, as in Cosmic and human  constitutions, the student will readily understand that Jah-Noah is at the head of, and is the synthesis of  

  


----------------------- Page 1278-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the lower Cosmic Quaternary. The upper Sephirothal                      , triad -- of which Jehovah-Binah  

(Intelligence) is the left, female angle -- emanates the                 Quaternary. The latter symbolizing by itself  the "Heavenly Man," the sexless Adam-Kadmon viewed as Nature in the abstract, becomes a septenate  again by emanating from itself the additional three principles, the lower terrestrial or manifested  physical Nature, Matter and our Earth (the seventh being Malkuth, the "Bride of the Heavenly Man"),  thus forming, with the higher triad, or Kether, the Crown, the full number of the Sephirothal Tree --  the 10, the Total in Unity, or the Universe. Apart from the higher Triad, the lower creative Sephiroth  are seven.  

The above is not directly to our point, though it is a necessary  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 596 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



reminder to facilitate the comprehension of what follows. The question at issue is to show that Jah-

Noah, or the Jehovah of the Hebrew Bible, the alleged Creator of our Earth, of man and all upon it, is: -

-  

(a) The lowest Septenary, the Creative Elohim -- in his Cosmic aspect.  

(b) The Tetragrammaton or the Adam-Kadmon, "the Heavenly Man" of the Four letters -- in his  theogonic and Kabalistic aspects.  

(c) Noah -- identical with the Hindu Sishta, the human seed, left for the peopling of the Earth from a  previous creation or Manvantara, as expressed in the Puranas, or the pre-diluvian period as rendered  allegorically in the Bible -- in his Cosmic character.  

But whether a Quaternary (Tetragrammaton) or a Triad, the Bible Creative God is not the Universal  10, unless blended with AIN-SOPH (as Brahma with Parabrahm), but a septenary, one of the many  Septenaries of the Universal Septenate. In the explanation of the question now in hand, his position  

and status as Noah may best be shown by placing the 3,                      ,and 4,        on parallel lines with the  "Cosmic" and "Human" principles. For the latter, the old familiar classification is made use of. Thus: --  

  


----------------------- Page 1279-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



                                                                                                               

As an additional demonstration of the statement, let the reader turn to scientific works. "Ararat = the  

mount of descent =                        , Hor-Jared. Hatho mentions it out of composition by Areth =                                .  Editor  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

NOTE. -- For footnotes, see next page.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 597 NOAH IN A NEW DRESS.  

of Moses Cherenensis says: 'By this, they say, is signified the first place of descent  (of the ark).'  (Bryant's Anal., Vol. IV., pages 5, 6, 15.) Under "Berge " mountain, Nork says of Ararat:                                       , for  

          (i.e., Ararat for Arath) EARTH, Aramaic reduplication.' Here it is seen that Nork and Hatho  make use of the same equivalent in Arath, with the meaning of Earth. "*****  

Noah thus symbolizing both the Root-Manu and the Seed-Manu, or the Power which developed the  planetary chain, and our earth, and the Seed Race (the Fifth) which was saved while the last sub-races  of the Fourth perished -- Vaivasvata Manu -- the number Seven will be seen to recur at every step. It is  he (Noah), who represents, as Jehovah's permutation, the septenary Host of the Elohim, and is thus the  Father or Creator (the Preserver) of all animal life. Hence verses 2 and 3 of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Adwaitee Vedantic philosophy classifies this as the highest trinity, or rather the Trinitarian  aspect of Chinmatra (Parabrahmam), explained by them as the "bare potentiality of Pragna" -- the  

  


----------------------- Page 1280-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



power or the capacity that gives rise to perception; Chidakasam, the infinite field or plane of Universal  Consciousness; and Asath (Mulaprakriti), or undifferentiated matter. (See "Personal and Impersonal  God" in "Five Years of Theosophy. ")  

** Differentiated matter existing in the Solar System (let us not touch the whole Kosmos) in seven  different conditions, and Pragna, or the capacity of perception, existing likewise in seven different  aspects corresponding to the seven conditions of matter, there must necessarily be seven states of  consciousness in man; and according to the greater or smaller development of these states, the systems  of religions and philosophies were schemed out.  

*** Represented as the jealous, angry, turbulent and ever active-god, revengeful, and kind only to his  chosen people when propitiated by them.  

**** Noah and his three Sons are the collective symbol of this Quaternary in many and various  applications, Ham being the Chaotic principle.  

***** "Source of Measures," p. 65. The author explains, "Note that in Hebrew, Jared , the father of  Enoch, is construed to be 'the mount of descent,' and it is said to be the same with Ararat on which the  cubical structure of Noah, or foundation measure rested. Jared, in Hebrew, is                          . The root  derivations are the same with those of Ararat, of acre, of earth." As by Hebrew metrology "Jared,          is, literally in British Y R D; hence in Jared is to be found literally our English word yard (and  also         , for Jah, or Jehovah, is rod). It is noteworthy that the son of Jared, viz., Enoch, lived 365  years, and it is said of him by rabbinical commentators, that the year period of 365 days was  discovered by him, thus bringing, again, time and distance values together, i.e., year time descended  by co-ordination, through the yard, or jared, who thus was its father, in or through Enoch ; and truly  enough, 1296 = yard  (or jared ) x 4 = 5184, the characteristic value of the solar day, in thirds, which as  stated may be styled the parent  numerically, of the solar year" (ibid. p. 65). This, however, by the  astronomical and numerical Kabalistic methods. Esoterically, Jared is the Third race and Enoch the  Fourth -- but as he is taken away alive he symbolizes also the Elect saved in the Fourth, while Noah is  the Fifth from the beginning -- the family saved from the waters, eternally and physically.   

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 598 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



chapter vii. of Genesis, "Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male (3), and the  female (4); of fowls also of the air by sevens," etc., etc., followed by all the sevening of days and the  rest.  

-------  

B.



THE TETRAKTIS IN RELATION TO THE HEPTAGON.



  


----------------------- Page 1281-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Thus Number Seven, as a compound of 3 and 4, is the factor element in every ancient religion, because  it is the factor element in nature. Its adoption must be justified, and it must be shown to be the number  par  excellence, for, since the appearance of "Esoteric Buddhism," frequent objections have been made,  and doubts expressed as to the correctness of these assertions.  

And here let the student be told at once, that in all such numerical divisions the ONE universal  Principle, -- although referred to as (the) one, because the Only One -- never enters into the  calculations. IT stands, in its character of the Absolute, the Infinite, and the universal abstraction,  entirely by ITSELF and independent of every other Power whether noumenal or phenomenal. IT "is  neither matter nor spirit; IT is neither Ego nor non-Ego; and IT is neither object nor subject," says the  author of "Personal and Impersonal God, " and adds: --  

         "In the language of Hindu philosophers it is the original and eternal combination of           Purusha (Spirit) and Prakriti (matter). As the Adwaitees hold that an external object is           merely the product of our mental states, Prakriti is nothing more than an illusion, and           Purusha is the only reality; it is the ONE existence which remains in the universe of           Ideas. This . . . then, is the Parabrahm of the Adwaitees. . . . ."  

         "Even if there were to be a personal God with anything like a material upadhi (physical           basis of whatever form), from the standpoint of an Adwaitee there will be as much           reason to doubt his noumenal existence, as there would be in the case of any other           object. In their opinion, a conscious God cannot be the origin of the Universe, as his Ego           would be the effect of a previous cause, if the word conscious conveys but its ordinary           meaning. They cannot admit that the grand total of all the states of consciousness in the            Universe is their deity, as these states are constantly changing, and as cosmic ideation           ceases during Pralaya . There is only one permanent condition in the Universe, which is           the state of perfect unconsciousness, bare Chidakasam (the field of consciousness) in           fact. When my readers once realize the fact that this grand universe is in reality but a           huge aggregation of various states of consciousness, they will not be surprised to find           that the ultimate state of unconsciousness is considered as Parabrahmam by the           Adwaitees."*  

Being itself entirely out of human reckoning or calculation, yet this "huge aggregation of various states  of consciousness" is a Septenate,  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*" Five Years of Theosophy," Art. "Personal and Impersonal God."



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 599 THE ROOTS OF THINGS.  

in its totality entirely composed of Septenary groups; simply because "the capacity of perception exists  in seven different aspects corresponding to the seven conditions of matter" (ibid), or the seven  properties, or states, or conditions of matter. And, therefore, number 1 down to number 7 begins in the  

  


----------------------- Page 1282-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



esoteric calculations with the first manifested principle, which is number one if we commence from  above, and the seventh when reckoning from below, or from the lowest Principle.  

The Tetrad is esteemed in the Kabala, as it was by Pythagoras, the most perfect, or rather sacred  number, because it emanated from the one, the first manifested Unit, or rather the three in one. Yet the  latter has been ever impersonal, sexless, incomprehensible, though within the possibility of the higher  mental perceptions.  

The first manifestation of the eternal monad was never meant to stand as the symbol of another  symbol, the UNBORN for the Element-born, or the one LOGOS for the Heavenly man.  Tetragrammaton, or the Tetractys of the Greeks, is the Second logos, the Demiurgos. The Tetrad, as  Thomas Taylor thought (vide the "Pythagorean Triangle "), "is the animal itself of Plato, who, as   Syrianus justly observes, was the best of the Pythagoreans; it subsists at the extremity of the  intelligible triad, as is most satisfactorily shown by Proclus in the third book of his treatise on the  theology of Plato. And between these two triads (the double triangle), the one intelligible, and the  other intellectual, another order of gods exists which partakes of both extremes." "The Pythagorean  world," Plutarch tells us (in De anim. procr., 1027) "consisted of a double quaternary." This statement  corroborates what is said about the choice, by the exoteric theologies, of the lower Tetraktis. For: --   "The quaternary of the intellectual world (the world of Mahat) is T'Agathon, Nous, Psyche, Hyle;  while that of the sensible world (of matter), which is properly what Pythagoras meant by the word  Kosmos -- is Fire, Air, Water, and Earth. The four elements are called by the name of rizomata, the  roots or principles of all mixed bodies," i.e., the lower Tetraktis is the root of illusion of the world of  matter; and this is the tetragrammaton of the Jews, and the "mysterious deity," over which the modern  Kabalists make such a fuss!  

"Thus number four  forms the arithmetical mean between the monad and the heptad, as this contains all  powers, both of the productive and produced numbers; for this of all numbers under ten, is made of a  certain number; the duad doubled makes a tetrad, and the tetrad doubled or unfolded makes the  hebdomad (the septenary). Two multiplied into itself produces four; and retorted into itself makes the  first cube. This first cube is a fertile number, the ground of multitude and variety, constituted of two  and four (depending on the monad, the seventh). Thus the two principles of temporal things, the  pyramis  and



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 600 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



cube, form and matter, flow from one fountain, the tetragon (on earth) the monad (in heaven) . . . . "  (See Reuchlin, "Cabala"  1, ii.).  

Here Reuchlin, the great authority on the Kabala, shows the cube to be matter, whereas the pyramid or  the triad is "form." With the Hermesians the number four becomes the symbol of truth only when  amplified into a cube, which, unfolded, makes seven, as symbolizing the male and female elements  and the element of LIFE.*  

Some students have been puzzled to account for the vertical line, which is male, becoming (vide infra)  

  


----------------------- Page 1283-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



in the cross a four-partitioned line -- four being a female number, while the horizontal (the line of  matter) becomes three-divisioned. But this is easy of explanation. Since the middle face of the cube  unfolded is common to both the vertical and the horizontal bar, or double-line, it becomes neutral  ground so to say, and belongs to neither. The spirit line remains triadic, and the matter line two-fold --  two being an even and therefore a female number also. Moreover, according to Theon, the  Pythagoreans who gave the name of Harmony to the Tetraktis, "because it is a diatessaron in  sesquitertia" -- were of opinion that "the division of the canon of the monochord was made by the  tetraktis in the duad, triad, and tetrad; for it comprehends a sesquitertia, a sesquialtera, a double, a  triple, and a quadruple proportion, the section of which is 27." "In the ancient musical notation, the  tetrachord consisted of three degrees or intervals, and four  terms of sounds called by the Greeks  diatessaron, and by us a fourth." Moreover, the quaternary though an even, therefore a female  ("infernal") number, varied according to its form. This is shown by Stanley (in Pythag. p. 61). The 4  was called by the  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the "Hebrew Egyptian Mystery, the Source of Measures, " the Author shows (on p. 50) that the  figure of the cube unfolded in connection with the circle . . . . "becomes . . a cross proper, or of the tau  form, and the attachment of the circle to this last gives the ansated cross of the Egyptians . . . . while  there are but 6 faces to a cube, the representation of the cross as the cube unfolded, as to the cross-bars,  displays one face of the cube as common to two bars, counted as belonging to either . . . (i.e., once  counted horizontally, and once vertically)  

                     

. . . 4 for the upright and 3 for the cross bar making seven in all," -- 4 for the upright, and 3 for the --  adding -- "Here we have the famous 4, and 3, and 7." Esoteric philosophy explains that four  is the  symbol of the Universe in its potential state, or chaotic matter, and that it requires Spirit to permeate it  actively, i.e., the primordial abstract triangle has to quit its one dimensional quality and spread across  that matter, thus forming a manifested basis on the three dimensional space, in order that the Universe  

should manifest intelligibly. This is achieved by the cube unfolded. Hence the ansated cross                               as the  symbol of man, generation and life. In Egypt ank signified soul, life and blood. It is the ensouled,  living man, the Septenary.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 601 THE MUSIC OF THE SPHERES.  

Pythagoreans the Key-Keeper of Nature; but in union with the 3, which made it seven, it became the  most perfect and harmonious number -- nature herself. The four was "the Masculine of Feminine  

  


----------------------- Page 1284-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Form," when forming the Cross; and Seven is "the Master of the Moon," for this planet is forced to  alter her appearance every seven days. It is on number seven that Pythagoras composed his doctrine on  the Harmony and Music of the Spheres, calling "a tone" the distance of the Moon from the Earth; from  the Moon to Mercury half a tone, from thence to Venus the same; from Venus to the Sun l 1/2 tones;  from the Sun to Mars a tone; from thence to Jupiter 1/2 a tone; from Jupiter to Saturn 1/2 a tone; and  thence to the Zodiac a tone; thus making seven tones -- the diapason harmony. All the melody of  nature is in those seven tones, and therefore is called "the Voice of Nature."  

Plutarch explains (de Plac. Phil., p. 878) that the Achaean Greeks regarded the tetrad as the root and  principle of all things, since it was the number of the elements which gave birth to all visible and  invisible created things. With the brothers of the Rosy Cross, the figure of the Cross, or Cube  unfolded, formed the subject of a disquisition in one of the theosophic degrees of Peuret, and was  treated according to the fundamental principles of light and darkness, or good and evil.  

         "The intelligible world proceeds out of the divine mind (or unit) after this manner. The           Tetraktis reflecting upon its own essence, the first unit, productrix of all things, and on           its own beginning, saith thus: Once one, twice two, immediately ariseth a tetrad, having           on its top the highest unit, and becomes a Pyramis, whose base is a plain tetrad,           answerable to a superficies, upon which the radiant light of the divine unity produceth           the form of incorporeal fire, by reason of the descent of Juno (matter) to inferior things.           Hence ariseth essential light, not burning but illuminating. This is the creation of the           middle world, which the Hebrews call the Supreme, the world of the (their) deity. It is           termed Olympus, entirely light, and replete with separate forms, where is the seat of the           immortal gods, 'deum domus alta,' whose top is UNITY, its wall trinity, and its           superficies quaternity." (Reuchlin, Cabala, p. 689).  

The "superficies" has thus to remain a meaningless surface, if left by itself. UNITY only  "illuminating" quaternity; the famous lower four has to build for itself also a wall from trinity, if it  would be manifested. Moreover, the tetragrammaton, or Microprosopus, is "Jehovah" arrogating to  himself very improperly the "Was, Is, Will be," now translated into the "I am that I am, " and  interpreted as referring to the highest abstract Deity, while esoterically and in plain truth, it means only  periodically chaotic, turbulent, and eternal MATTER with all its potentialities. For the  Tetragrammaton is one with Nature or Isis, and is the exoteric series of androgyne gods such as Osiris-

Isis, Jove-Juno, Brahma-Vach, or the Kabalistic Jah-hovah; all male-females. Every anthropomorphic  god, in old nations, as Marcelinus Vicinus well observed,



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 602 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



has his name written with four letters. Thus with the Egyptians, he was Teut; the Arabs, Alla ; the  Persians, Sire; the Magi, Orsi; the Mohammedans, Abdi ; the Greeks, Theos; the ancient Turks, Esar;  the Latins, Deus; to which J. Lorenzo Anania adds the German Gott; the Sarmatian, Bouh, etc., etc.  

The Monad being one, and an odd number, the ancients therefore called the odd, the only perfect  numbers; and -- selfishly, perhaps, yet as a fact -- considered them all as masculine and perfect, being  

  


----------------------- Page 1285-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



applicable to the celestial gods, while even numbers, such as two, four,  six, and especially eight, as  being female, were regarded as imperfect, and given only to the terrestrial and infernal deities. In his  eighth eclogue, Virgil records the fact by saying, "Numero deus impare gaudet, " "Unequal numbers  please the gods."  

But number seven, or the heptagon, the Pythagoreans considered to be a religious and perfect number.  It was called "Telesphoros," because by it all in the Universe and mankind is led to its end, i.e., its  culmination (Philo. de Mund. opif.). Being under the rule of seven sacred planets,* the doctrine of the   Spheres shows, from Lemuria to Pythagoras, the seven powers of terrestrial and sublunary nature, as  well as the seven great Forces of the Universe, proceeding and evolving in seven tones, which are the  seven notes of the musical scale. The heptad (our Septenary) was regarded "as the number of a virgin,  because it is unborn" (like the Logos or the "Aja" of the Vedantins); "without a father or a mother, but  proceeding directly from the Monad,  which is the origin and crown of all things." (Pythag. Triangle, p.   174.) And if the heptad is made to proceed from the Monad directly, then it is, as taught in the Secret  Doctrine of the oldest schools, the perfect and sacred number of this Maha-Manvantara of ours.  

The septenary, or heptad, was sacred indeed to several gods and goddesses; to Mars, with his seven  attendants, to Osiris, whose body was divided into seven and twice seven parts; to Apollo (the Sun),  between his seven planets, and playing the hymn to the seven-rayed on his seven-stringed harp; to  Minerva, the fatherless and the motherless, and others.  

Cis-Himalayan Occultism with its sevening, and because of such sevening, must be regarded as the  most ancient, the original of all. It is opposed by some fragments left by Neo-Platonists; and the  admirers of the latter, who hardly understand what they defend, say to us: "See, your forerunners  believed only in triple man, composed of  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The seven planets are not limited to this number because the ancients knew of no others, but simply  because they were the primitive or primordial houses of the seven Logoi. There may be nine and  ninety-nine other planets discovered -- this does not alter the fact of these seven alone being sacred.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 603 THE SEPTENARY DEMONSTRATED.  

Spirit, Soul, and body. Behold, the Taraka Raja Yoga of India limits that division to 3, we, to 4, and  the Vedantins to 5 (koshas)." To this, we of the Archaic school, ask: --  

Why then does the Greek poet say that "it is not four but SEVEN who sing the praise of the Spiritual   Sun," [[HEPTA ME]]? He says--  

         "Seven sounding letters sing the praise of me,

         The immortal God, the Almighty deity."           . . .  

  


----------------------- Page 1286-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



Why again is the triune IAO (the Mystery God) called the "fourfold," and yet the triad and tetradic  symbols come under one unified name with the Christians -- the Jehovah of the seven letters? Why  again in the Hebrew Sheba is the Oath (the Pythagorean Tetraktis) identical with number 7; or, as Mr.  G. Massey has it, "taking an oath was synonymous with 'to seven,' and the 10 expressed by the letter  Yod, was the full number of IAO-SABAOTH, the ten-lettered God"? In Lucian's Auction, Pythagoras  asks, "How do you reckon?" The reply is, "One, Two, Three, Four." "Then, do you see," says  Pythagoras, "in what you conceive FOUR there are Ten; then, a perfect triangle and our Oath  (tetraktis, four! )," or Seven. Why does Proclus say in Timaeus, c. iii. -- "The Father of the golden  verses celebrates the Tetractys as the fountain of perennial nature"?  

Simply because those Western Kabalists who quote the exoteric proofs against us have no idea of the  real esoteric meaning. Because all the ancient Cosmologies -- the oldest Cosmographies of the two  most ancient people of the Fifth Root Race, the Hindu Aryans and the Egyptians, adding to them the  early Chinese races (the remnants of the Fourth or Atlantean Race) -- based the whole of their  mysteries on number 10: the higher triangle standing for the invisible and metaphysical world, the  lower three and four, or the Septenate, for the physical realm. It is not the Jewish Bible that brought  number seven into prominence. Hesiod used the words "The seventh is the sacred day," before the  Sabbath of "Moses" was ever heard of. The use of number seven was never confined to any one nation.  This is well testified by the seven vases in the temple of the Sun, near the ruins of Babion in Upper  Egypt; the seven fires burning continually for ages before the altars of Mithra; the seven holy fanes of  the Arabians; the seven peninsulas, the seven islands, seven seas, mountains, and rivers of India; and  of the Zohar (See Ibn Gebirol); the Jewish Sephiroth of the Seven splendours; the seven Gothic deities,  the seven worlds of the Chaldeans and their seven Spirits; the seven constellations mentioned by  Hesiod and Homer; and all the interminable sevens which the Orientalists find in every MS. they  discover.  

What we have to say finally is this: Enough has been brought forward to show why the human  principles were and are divided in the



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 604 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



esoteric schools into seven. Make it four  and it will either leave man minus his lower terrestrial  elements, or, if viewed from a physical stand-point, make of him a soulless animal. The Quaternary  must be the higher or the lower -- the celestial or terrestrial Tetraktis: to become comprehensible,  according to the teachings of the esoteric ancient school man must be regarded as a Septenary. This  was so well understood, that even the so-called Christian Gnostics had adopted this time-honoured  system (Vide § on "The Seven Souls"). This remained for a long time secret as, though suspected, no  MSS. of that time spoke of it clearly enough to satisfy the sceptic. But there comes to our rescue the  literary curiosity of our age -- the oldest and best preserved gospel of the Gnostics, Pistis Sophia  [[Pictic Cophia]]. To make the proof absolutely complete, we shall quote from an authority (C. W.  King) -- the only archaeologist who had a faint glimmer of this elaborate doctrine, and the best writer  of the day on the Gnostics and their gems.  

According to this extraordinary piece of religious literature -- a true Gnostic fossil -- the human Entity  

  


----------------------- Page 1287-----------------------

  590 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



is the Septenary ray from the One,* just as our school teaches. It is composed of seven elements, four  of which are borrowed from the four Kabalistical manifested worlds. Thus "from Asia it gets the  Nephesh or seat of the physical appetites (vital breath, also); from Jezirah, the Ruach, or seat of the  passions (? !); from Briah, the Neshamah, and from Aziluth it obtains the Chaiah, or principle of  spiritual life;" (King). "This looks like an adaptation of the Platonic theory of the Soul's obtaining its  respective faculties from the Planets in its downward progress through their Spheres. But the Pistis-

Sophia, with its accustomed boldness, puts this theory into a much more poetical shape (§ 282)." The  Inner Man is similarly made up of four  constituents, but these are supplied by the rebellious AEons of  the Spheres, being the Power -- a particle of the Divine light ("Divinae particula aurae ") yet left in  themselves; the Soul (the fifth) "formed out of the tears of their eyes, and the sweat of their torments;  the [[Antimimon Prieumatos ]], Counterfeit of the Spirit (seemingly answering to our Conscience), (the  sixth); and lastly the [[Moira]], Fate** (Karmic Ego), whose  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* The Seven Centres of Energy evolved, or rendered objective by the action of Fohat upon the one  element; or, in fact, the "Seventh Principle" of the Seven Elements which exist throughout manifested  Kosmos. We may here point out that they are in truth the Sephiroth of the Kabalists; the "Seven gifts  of the Holy Ghost" in the Christian system; and in a mystical sense, the seven children or sons of  Devaki killed before the birth of Krishna by Kamsa. Our seven principles symbolize all of these. We  have to part or separate from them before we reach the Krishna or Christ-state, that of a Jivanmukta ,  and centre ourselves entirely in the highest, the Seventh or the ONE.  

** [[Moira]] is destiny, not "Fate," in this case, as it is an appellation, not a proper noun. (See Wolf's  transl. in Odyssey 22, 413). But Moira, the Goddess of Fate, is a deity [[Continued on next page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 605 THE VEDIC TEACHINGS.  

whose business it is to lead the man to the end appointed for him; if he hath to die by the fire, to lead  him into the fire, if he hath to die by a wild beast, to lead him unto the wild beast, etc."* -- the  SEVENTH!  

[[Page continued in next section]]  

-------



Next Section  

Contents  

  


----------------------- Page 1288-----------------------

  



The Secret Doctrine by H. P. Blavatsky -- Vol. 2  

         Theosophical University Press Online Edition  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 605 THE VEDIC TEACHINGS.  

[[Page continued from previous section]]  

C.



THE SEPTENARY ELEMENT IN THE VEDAS.



IT CORROBORATES THE OCCULT TEACHING CONCERNING THE SEVEN GLOBES  

AND THE SEVEN RACES.  

We have to go to the very source of historical information, if we would bring our best evidence to  testify to the facts enunciated. For, though entirely allegorical, the Rig-Vedic hymns are none the less  suggestive. The seven rays of Surya (the Sun) are made therein parallel to the Seven Worlds (of every  planetary chain), to the seven rivers of heaven and earth, the former being the seven creative Hosts,  and the latter the Seven men, or primitive human groups. The Seven ancient Rishis -- the progenitors  of all that lives and breathes on earth -- are the seven friends of Agni, his seven "horses," or seven  "HEADS." The human race has sprung from fire and water, it is allegorically stated; fashioned by the  FATHERS, or the ancestor-sacrificers, from Agni; for Agni, the Aswins, the Adityas (Rig-Veda III.,  54, 16, II., 29, 3, 4), are all synonymous with that "sacrificer," or the fathers, variously called Pitar  (Pitris, fathers), Angirases ** (Ibid, 1, 31, 17, 139, et seq.), the Sadhyas, "divine sacrificers," the most  occult of all. They are all called deva putra rishayah or "the Sons of God" (X., 62;  1, 4). The  "sacrificers," moreover, are collectively the ONE sacrificer, the father of the gods, Visvakarman, who  performed the great Sarva-Medha ceremony, and ended by sacrificing himself. (See Rig-Vedic  Hymns.)  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued fn from previous page]] "who like [[Aisa ]] gives to all their portion of good and evil, " and  is therefore Karma ( Vide Liddell). By this abbreviation, however, the subject to Destiny or Karma is  meant, the SELF or Ego, and that which is reborn. Nor is [[Antimimon Pneumatos ]] our conscience,  but our Buddhi; nor is it again the "counterfeit of Spirit" but "modelled after," or a counterpart of the  Spirit -- which Buddhi is, as the vehicle of Atma ( Vide Ar. Theism, 17; and Liddell's definitions).  

* C. W. King's Gnostics, p. 38.  

** Prof. Roth (in Peter's Lexicon) defines the Angirases as an intermediate race of higher beings  between gods and men; while Prof. Weber, according to his invariable custom of modernising and  

  


----------------------- Page 1289-----------------------

  



anthropomorphising the divine, sees in them the original priests of the religion which was common to  the Aryan Hindus and Persians. Roth is right. "Angirases" was one of the names of the Dhyanis, or  Devas instructors ("guru-deva"), of the late Third, the Fourth, and even of the Fifth Race Initiates.  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 606 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



In these Hymns the "Heavenly Man" is called purusha, "the Man," (X.  90, 1) from whom Viraj was  born (X. 90, 5); and from Viraj, the (mortal) man. It is Varuna (now drawn from his sublime position  to be the chief of the lords-Dhyanis or Devas) who regulates all natural phenomena, who "makes a  path for the Sun, for him to follow." The seven rivers of the sky (the descending creative gods) and the  seven rivers of the earth (the seven primitive mankinds) are under his control, as will be seen. For he  who breaks Varuna's laws (Vratani, "courses of natural action," active laws) is punished by Indra (X .  113, 5), the Vedic powerful god, whose Vrata (law or power) is greater than the  Vratani of any other  god.  

Thus, the Rig Veda, the oldest of all the known ancient records, may be shown to corroborate the  occult teachings in almost every respect. Its hymns -- the records written by the earliest Initiates of the  Fifth (our race) concerning the primordial teachings -- speak of the Seven Races (two still to come)  allegorising them by the "seven streams" (1, 35, 8); and of the Five Races ("panca krishtayah ") which  have already inhabited this world (ibid) on the five regions "panca pradicah " (IX,  86, 29), as also of  the three continents that were.*  

It is those scholars only who will master the secret meaning of the Purushasukta (in which the  intuition of the modern Orientalist has chosen to see "one of the very latest hymns of the Rig-Veda"),  who may hope to understand how harmonious are its teachings and how corroborative of the Esoteric  doctrines. One must study in all the abstruseness of their metaphysical meaning the relations in it  between the (Heavenly) man "Purusha," SACRIFICED for the production of the Universe and all in it  (See Visvakarman), and the terrestrial mortal man (Hymn X. 20,  1, 16), before one realizes the hidden  philosophy of this verse: --  

"15. He ("Man," purusha,  or Visvakarman) had seven enclosing logs of fuel, and thrice seven layers of  fuel; when the gods performed the sacrifice, they bound the Man as victim" . . . . This relates to the  three Septenary primeval Races, and shows the antiquity of the Vedas, who knew of no other,  probably in this earliest oral teachings; and also  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Three submerged, or otherwise destroyed, continents -- the first "continent" of the First Race  prevailing to the last and existing to this day -- are described in the occult Doctrine, the Hyperborean,  the Lemurian (adopting the name now known in Science), and the Atlantean . Most of Asia issued from  under the waters after the destruction of Atlantis; Africa came still later, while Europe is the fifth and  the latest -- portions of the two Americas being far older. But of these, more anon. The Initiates who  recorded the Vedas -- or the Rishis of our Fifth Race -- wrote at a time when Atlantis had already gone  down. Atlantis is the fourth continent that appeared, but the third that disappeared.  

  


----------------------- Page 1290-----------------------

  



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 607 THE SEVEN EARTHS AND THE SEVEN RACES.  

to the seven primeval groups of mankind, as Visvakarman represents divine humanity collectively.*  

The same doctrine is found reflected in the other old religions. It may, and must have come down to us  disfigured and misinterpreted, as in the case of the Parsis, who read it in their Vendidad and elsewhere,  without understanding the allusions they contain any better than the Orientalists do; yet the doctrine is  plainly mentioned in their old works. (See the enumeration of the seven spheres --not the "Karshvare  of the earth," as believed -- in Fargard XIX., 30). But see further on.  

Comparing the esoteric teaching with the interpretations by James Darmesteter (the Vendidad, edited  by Prof. Max Muller), one may see at a glance where the mistake is made, and the cause that produced  it. The passage runs thus: --  

"The Indo-Iranian Asura (Ahura) was often conceived as seven-fold; by the play of certain mythical  (?) formulae and the strength of certain mythical (?) numbers, the ancestors of the Indo-Iranians had  been led to speak of seven worlds,** and the Supreme God was often made seven-fold, as well as the  worlds over which he ruled." ( Vide the foot note). "The seven worlds became in Persia the seven  Karshvare of the earth: the earth is divided into seven Karshvare, only one of which is known and  accessible to man, the one on which we live, namely, Hvaniratha; which amounts to saying that there  are seven earths.*** Parsi mythology knows also of seven heavens. Hvaniratha itself is divided into  seven climes. (Orm. Ahr. § 72. "Vendidad Introd. p. Lx.,)" and the same division and doctrine is to be  found in the oldest and most revered of the Hindu  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Nor is this archaic teaching so very unscientific, since one of the greatest naturalists of the age -- the  late Professor Agassiz -- admitted the multiplicity of the geographical origins of man, and supported it  to the end of his life. The unity of the human species was accepted by the illustrious Professor of  Cambridge (U.S.A.) in the same way as the Occultists do -- namely, in the sense of their essential and  original homogeneity and their origin from one and the same source: -- e.g., Negroes, Aryans,  Mongols, etc., have all originated in the same way and from the same ancestors. The latter were all of  one essence, yet differentiated, because belonging to seven planes which differed in degree though not  in kind. That original physical difference was but little more accentuated by that of geographical and  climatic conditions, later on. This is not the theory of Agassiz, of course, but the esoteric version. It is  fully discussed in the Addenda (Part III.).  

** The seven worlds are, as said, the seven spheres of the chain, each presided over by one of the  "Seven great gods" of every religion. When the latter became degraded and anthropomorphized, and  the metaphysical ideas nearly forgotten, the synthesis or the highest, the seventh, was separated from  the rest, and that personification became the eighth god, whom monotheism tried to unify but -- failed.  In no exoteric religion is God really one, if analyzed metaphysically.  

  


----------------------- Page 1291-----------------------

  



*** The six invisible globes of our chain are both "worlds" and "earths" as is our own, albeit invisible.  But where could be the Six invisible earths on this globe?  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 608 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



scriptures -- the Rig-veda. Mention is made therein of six worlds, besides our earth: the six rajamsi  above prithivi -- the earth, -- or "this" (idam) as opposed to that which is yonder  (i.e., the six globes on  the three other planes or worlds). (See Rig-veda I. 34, III. 56; VII  10, 411, and V., 60. 6).  

The italics are ours to point out the identity of the tenets with those of the esoteric doctrine, and the  mistake made. The Magi or Mazdeans only believed in what other people believed in; namely, in  seven "worlds" or globes of our planetary chain, of which only one is accessible to man (at the present  time), our Earth; and in the successive appearance and destruction of seven continents or earths on this  our globe, each continent being divided, in commemoration of the seven globes (one visible, six  invisible), into seven islands or continents, "seven climes," etc., etc. This was a common belief in  those days when the now Secret Doctrine was open to all. It is this multiplicity of localities under  Septenary division, that made the Orientalists (led astray, moreover, by the oblivion of both the  uninitiated Hindus and Parsis of their primitive doctrines) feel so puzzled by this ever-recurring seven-

fold number, as to regard it as "mythical." It is that oblivion of the first principles which has led the  Orientalists off the right track and made them commit the greatest blunders. The same failure is found  in the definition of the Gods. Those who are ignorant of the esoteric doctrine of the earliest Aryans,  can never assimilate or understand correctly the metaphysical meaning contained in these BEINGS.  

Ahura Mazda (Ormazd) was the head and synthesis of the seven Amesha Spentas  (or Amshaspends),  and, therefore, an Amesha Spenta himself. Just as "Jehovah-Binah Arelim" was the head and synthesis  of the Elohim and no more; so Agni-Vishnu-Surya was the synthesis and head, or the focus whence  emanated in physics as in metaphysics, from the Spiritual as from the physical Sun, the Seven Rays,  the seven fiery tongues, the seven planets or gods. All these became supreme gods and the ONE GOD,  but only after the loss of the primeval secrets, the sinking of Atlantis, or "the Flood," and the  occupation of India by the Brahmans, who sought safety on the summits of the Himalayas, when even  the high table-lands of what is now Tibet became submerged for a time. Ahura Mazda is addressed  only as "the Most Blissful Spirit, Creator of the corporeal World" in the Vendidad. "Ahura Mazda" in  its literal translation means the "Wise Lord" (Ahura  "lord," and Mazda  "wise"). Moreover, this name  of Ahura, in Sanskrit Asura, connects him with the Manasaputras, the Sons of Wisdom who informed  the mindless man, and endowed him with his mind (manas). Ahura (asura) may be derived from the  root ah "to be," but in its primal signification it is what the Secret Teaching shows it to be.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 609 THE ZOROASTRIAN SEPTENARY.  

When geology shall have found out how many thousands of years ago the disturbed waters of the  Indian Ocean reached the highest plateaux of Central Asia, when the Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulf  made one with it, then only will they know the age of the Aryan Brahminical nation, and the time of  

  


----------------------- Page 1292-----------------------

  



its descent into the plains of Hindostan, which it did millenniums later.  

Yima, the so-called "first man" in the  Vendidad, as much as his twin-brother Yama, the Son of  Vaivasvata Manu, belongs to two epochs of the Universal History. He is the "Progenitor" of the   Second human Race, hence the personification of the shadows of the Pitris, and the father of the  postdiluvian  Humanity. The Magi said "Yima," as we say "man" when speaking of mankind. The "fair  Yima," the first mortal who converses with Ahura Mazda, is the first "man" who dies or disappears,  not the first who is born. The "Son of Vixanghat," was, like the Son of Vaivasvata, the symbolical  man, who stood in esotericism as the representative of the first three races  and the collective  Progenitor thereof. Of these races the first two never died* but only vanished, absorbed in their  progeny, and the third knew death only towards its close, after the separation of the sexes and its   "Fall" into generation. This is plainly alluded to in the II. Fargard of the Vendidad. Yima refuses to  become the bearer of the law of Ahura Mazda, saying "I was not born, I was not taught to be the  preacher and the bearer of thy law." And then Ahura Mazda asks him to make his men increase and   "watch over his world" (3 and 4).  

He refuses to become the priest of Ahura Mazda, because he is his own priest and sacrificer, but he  accepts the second proposal. He is made to answer: --  

         "Yes! . . . yes, I will rule and watch over thy world. There shall be, while I am King,           neither cold wind nor hot wind, neither disease nor death."  

Then Ahura Mazda brings him a golden ring and a poniard, the emblems of sovereignty, and under the  sway of Yima --  

         "Three hundred winters passed away, and the earth was replenished with flocks and           herds, with men, and dogs, and birds, and with red blazing fires," etc. (300 winters mean           300 periods or cycles.)  

"Replenished," mark well, that is to say, all this had been on it before; and thus is proven the  knowledge of the doctrine about the successive destructions of the world and its life cycles. Once the   "300 winters" were over, Ahura Mazda warns Yima that the earth is becoming too full, and men have  nowhere to live. Then Yima steps forward, and with the help of Spenta Armaita (the female genius, or   Spirit of the Earth) makes that earth stretch out and become larger by  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Death came only after man had become a physical  creature, vide supra. The men of the First Race  and also of the Second, dissolved and disappeared in their progeny.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 610 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



one-third, after which "new herds and flocks and men" appear upon it. Ahura Mazda warns him again,  

  


----------------------- Page 1293-----------------------

  



and Yima makes the earth by the same magic power to become larger by two-thirds. "Nine hundred  winters" pass  away, and Yima has to perform the ceremony for the third time.  The whole of this is  allegorical. The three processes of stretching the earth, refer to the three successive continents and  races issuing one after and from the other, as explained more fully elsewhere. After the third time,  Ahura Mazda warns Yima in an assembly of "celestial gods and excellent mortals" that upon the  material world the fatal winters are going to fall, and all life will perish. This is the old Mazdean  symbolism for the "flood," and the coming cataclysm to Atlantis, which sweeps away every race in its  turn. Like Vaivasvata Manu and Noah, Yima makes a vara (an enclosure, an ark) under the God's  direction, and brings thither the seed of every living creature, animals and "fires."  

It is of this "earth" or new continent that Zarathustra became the law-giver and ruler. This was the  Fourth Race in its beginning, after the men of the Third began to die out. Till then, as said (vide supra,  foot note) there had been no regular death, but only a transformation, for men had no personality as  yet. They had monads -- breaths of the ONE Breath, and as impersonal as the source from which they  proceeded. They had bodies, or rather shadows of bodies, which were sinless, hence Karmaless.  Therefore, as there was no Kamaloka -- least of all Nirvana or even Devachan -- for the "souls" of men  who had no personal Egos, there could be no intermediate periods between the incarnations. Like the  Phoenix, primordial man resurrected out of his old into a new body. Each time, and with each new  generation, he became more solid, more physically perfect, agreeably with the evolutionary law,  which is the Law of Nature. Death came with the complete physical organism, and with it -- moral  decay.  

This explanation shows one more old religion agreeing in its symbology with the universal Doctrine.  

Elsewhere the oldest Persian traditions, the relics of Mazdeism of the still older Magians, are given,  and some of them explained. Mankind did not issue from one solitary couple. Nor was there ever a  first man -- whether Adam or Yima -- but a first mankind.  

It may, or may not be, "mitigated polygenism." Once that both creation ex-nihilo -- an absurdity -- and  a superhuman Creator or creators -- a fact -- are made away with by science, polygenism presents no  more difficulties or inconveniences (rather fewer from a scientific point of view) than monogenism  does.  

Nevertheless, it is as scientific as any other claim. For in his Introduction to Nott's and Gliddon's  "Types of Mankind," Agassiz declares



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 611 THE SEPTENATE IN THE PURANAS.  

his belief in an indefinite number of "primordial races of men created  separately"; and remarks that,  "whilst in every zoological province animals are of different species, man, in spite of the diversity of  his races, always forms one and the same human being."  

Occultism defines and limits the number of primordial races to seven, because of the "seven  

  


----------------------- Page 1294-----------------------

  



progenitors," or prajapatis,  the evolvers of beings. These are neither gods, nor supernatural Beings,  but advanced Spirits from another and lower planet, reborn on this one, and giving birth in their turn in  the present Round to present Humanity. This doctrine is again corroborated by one of its echoes -- the  Gnostic. In their Anthropology and Genesis of man they taught that "a certain company of Seven  angels," formed the first men, who were no better than senseless, gigantic, shadowy forms -- "a mere  wriggling worm" (!) writes Irenaeus (I., 24, 1), who takes, as usual, the metaphor for reality.  

D.



THE SEPTENARY IN THE EXOTERIC WORKS.



We may now examine other ancient Scriptures and see whether they contain the septenary  classification, and, if so, to what degree.  

As much, if not much more, even than in the Jewish Bible, scattered about in the thousands of Sanskrit  texts, some still unopened, others yet unknown, as well as in all the Puranas, the numbers seven and  forty-nine (7 x 7) play a most prominent part. They are found from the Seven creations in Chapter I.,  down to the seven rays of the Sun at the final Pralaya, which expand into Seven Suns and absorb the  material of the whole Universe. Thus the Matsya Purana has: "For the sake of promulgating the Vedas,  Vishnu, in the beginning of a Kalpa, related to Manu the story of Narasimha and the events of seven  Kalpas." Then again the same Purana shows that "in all the Manvantaras, classes of Rishis* appear by  seven and seven, and having established a code of law and morality depart to felicity" -- the Rishis  representing many other things besides living Sages.  

In Hymn xix., 53, of Atharva Veda  (Dr. Muir's translation) one reads: --  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

*" These are the seven persons by whom in the several Manvantaras" -- says Parasara -- "created  beings have been protected. Because the whole world has been pervaded by the energy of the deity, he  is entitled Vishnu, from the root  Vis 'to enter' or 'pervade,' for all the gods, the Manus, the Seven  Rishis, the Sons of the Manu, the Indras, all are but the impersonated potencies ( Vibhutayah) of  Vishnu" (Vish. Purana). Vishnu is the Universe; and the Universe itself is divided in the Rig Veda into  seven regions -- which ought to be sufficient authority, for the Brahmins, at all events.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 612 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



" 1. Time carries (us) forward, a steed, with seven rays, a thousand eyes, undecaying, full of fecundity.  On him intelligent sages mount; his wheels are all the worlds."  

"2. Thus Time moves on seven wheels; he has seven naves; immortality is his axle. He is at present all  these worlds. Time hastens onward the first God."  

  


----------------------- Page 1295-----------------------

  



"3. A full jar is contained in Time. We behold him existing in many forms. He is all these worlds in  the future. They call him 'Time in the highest Heaven' " . . . .  

Now add to this the following verse from the Esoteric volumes: --  

"Space and Time are one. Space and Time are nameless, for they are the incognizable THAT, which  can be sensed only through its seven rays -- which are the Seven Creations, the Seven Worlds, the  Seven Laws, " etc., etc., etc. . . .  

Remembering that the Puranas insist on the identity of Vishnu with Time and Space*; and that even  the Rabbinical symbol for God is MAQOM, "Space," it becomes clear why, for purposes of a  manifesting Deity -- Space, Matter, and Spirit -- the one central point became the Triangle and  Quaternary (the perfect Cube), hence Seven. Even the Pravaha wind (the mystic and occult Force that  gives the impulse to, and regulates the course of the stars and planets) is septenary. The Kurma and  Linga Puranas enumerate seven principal winds of that name, which winds are the principles of  Cosmic Space. They are intimately connected with Dhruva** (now Alpha), the Pole-Star, which is  connected in its turn with the production of various phenomena through cosmic forces.  

Thus, from the Seven Creations, seven Rishis, Zones, Continents, Principles, etc., etc. in the Aryan  Scriptures, the number has passed through Indian, Egyptian, Chaldaic, Greek, Jewish, Roman, and  finally Christian mystic thought, until it landed in and remained impressed indelibly on every exoteric  theology. The seven old books stolen out of Noah's ark by Ham, and given to Cush, his son, and the  seven Brazen columns of Ham and Cheiron, are a reflection and a remem-  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Vishnu is all -- the worlds, the stars, the seas, etc., etc. "Vishnu is all that is, all that is not . . . . but is  not  Vastubhuta," "a substance" (Vishnu Purana, Book II. ch. xii). "That which people call the highest  God is not a substance but the cause of it; not one that is here, there, or elsewhere, not what we see,  but that in which all is -- SPACE."  

** Therefore it is said in the Puranas that the view of Dhruva (the polar star) at night, and of the  celestial porpoise (Sisumara, a constellation) "expiates whatever sin has been committed during the  day." The fact is that the rays of the four stars in the circle of perpetual apparition -- the Agni,  Mahendra, Kasyapa, and Dhruva, placed in the tail of  Ursa Minor (Sisumara) -- focussed in a certain  way and on a certain object produce extraordinary results. The astro-magians of India will understand  what is meant.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 613 WHO ARE THE MARUTS?  

brance of the Seven primordial mysteries instituted according to the "Seven secret emanations," the  "Seven Sounds," and seven rays -- the spiritual and sidereal models of the seven thousand times seven  copies of them in later aeons.  

  


----------------------- Page 1296-----------------------

  



The mysterious number is once more prominent in the no less mysterious Maruts. The Vayu Purana  shows, and Harivansa corroborates, that the Maruts -- the oldest as the most incomprehensible of all  the secondary or lower gods in the Rig Veda -- "are born in every manvantara (Round) seven times  seven (or 49); that in each Manvantara, four times seven  (or twenty-eight) they obtain emancipation,  but their places are filled up by persons reborn in that character. " What are the Maruts in their  esoteric meaning, and who those persons "reborn in that character"? In the Rig and other Vedas, the  Maruts are represented as the storm gods and the friends and allies  of Indra; they are the "Sons of  heaven and of earth." This led to an allegory that makes them the children of Siva, the great patron of  the Yogis, "the MAHA-YOGI, the great ascetic, in whom is centred the highest perfection of austere  penance and abstract meditation, by which the most unlimited powers are obtained, marvels and  miracles are worked, the highest spiritual knowledge is acquired, and union with the great spirit of the  universe is eventually gained. " In the Rig Veda the name Siva is unknown, but the god is called Rudra,  which is a word used for Agni, the fire god, the Maruts being called therein his sons. In the Ramayana  and the Puranas, their mother, Diti -- the sister, or complement of, and a form of Aditi -- anxious to  obtain a son who would destroy Indra, is told by Kasyapa the Sage, that "if, with thoughts wholly  pious and person entirely pure, she carrys the babe in her womb for a hundred years" she will get such  a son. But Indra foils her in the design. With his thunderbolt he divides the embryo in her womb into  seven portions, and then divides every such portion into seven pieces again, which become the swift-

moving deities, the Maruts.* These deities are only another aspect, or a development of the Kumaras,  who are Rudras in their patronymic, like many others.**  

Diti, being Aditi, unless the contrary is proven to us, Aditi, we say, or Akasa in her highest form, is the  Egyptian seven-fold heaven. Every true Occultist will understand what this means. Diti, we repeat, is  the sixth  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* In the Ramayana it is Bala-Rama, Krishna's elder brother, who does it.  

** With regard to the origin of Rudra, it is stated in several Puranas that his (spiritual) progeny,  created in him by Brahma, was not confined to either the seven Kumaras or the eleven Rudras, etc.,  but "comprehends infinite numbers of beings in person and equipments like their  (virgin) father.  Alarmed at their fierceness, numbers, and immortality, Brahma desires his son Rudra to form creatures  of a different and mortal nature." Rudra refusing to create, desists, etc., hence Rudra is the first rebel.  (Linga, Vayu, Matsya, and other Puranas.)



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 614 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



principle of metaphysical nature, the Buddhi of Akasa. Diti, the mother of the Maruts, is one of her  terrestrial forms, made to represent, at one and the same time, the divine Soul in the ascetic, and the  divine aspirations of mystic Humanity toward deliverance from the webs of Maya, and final bliss in  consequence. Indra, now degraded, because of the Kali Yuga, when such aspirations are no more  general but have become abnormal through a general spread of Ahamkara  (the feeling of Egotism,  Self, or I-AM-NESS) and ignorance -- was, in the beginning, one of the greatest gods of the Hindu  

  


----------------------- Page 1297-----------------------

  



Pantheon, as the Rig Veda shows. Sura-dhipa, "the chief of the gods," has fallen down from Jishnu,  "the leader of the celestial host," -- the Hindu St. Michael -- to an opponent of asceticism, the enemy  of every holy aspiration. He is shown married to Aindri (Indrani), the personification of Aindri-yaka,  the evolution of the element of senses, whom he married "because of her voluptuous attractions"; after  which he began sending celestial female demons to excite the passions of holy men, Yogis, and "to  beguile them from the potent penances which he dreaded." Therefore, Indra, now characterized as "the  god of the firmament, the personified atmosphere" -- is in reality the cosmic principle Mahat, and the  fifth human -- Manas in its dual aspect: as connected with Buddhi; and as allowing himself to be  dragged down by his Kama-principle (the body of passions and desires). This is demonstrated by  Brahma telling the conquered god that his frequent defeats were due to Karma, and were a punishment  for his licentiousness, and the seduction of various nymphs. It is in this latter character that he seeks,  to save himself from destruction, to destroy the coming "babe" destined to conquer him: -- the babe, of  course, allegorizing the divine and steady will of the Yogi -- determined to resist all such temptations,  and thus destroy the passions within his earthly personality. Indra succeeds again, because flesh  conquers spirit -- (Diti is shown frustrated in the Dvapara Yug, during that period when the Fourth  Race was flourishing). He divides the "Embryo" (of new divine adeptship, begotten once more by the  Ascetics of the Aryan Fifth Race), into seven portions -- a reference not alone to the seven sub-races of  the new Root-Race, in each of which there will be a "Manu,"* but also to the seven degrees of  adeptship -- and then each  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* Notwithstanding the terrible, and evidently purposed , confusion of Manus, Rishis, and their progeny  in the Puranas, one thing is made clear: there have been and there will be seven Rishis in every Root-

Race (called also Manvantara in the sacred books) as there are fourteen Manus in every Round, the  "presiding gods, the Rishis and Sons of the Manus" being identical. (See Book III. ch. 1 of Vishnu  Purana.) "Six" Manvantaras are given, the Seventh being our own in the Vishnu Purana. The Vayu  Purana furnishes the nomenclature of the Sons of the fourteen Manus in every Manvantara, and the  Sons of the seven Sages or Rishis. The latter are the progeny [[Continued on next page]]  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 615 THE DOOM OF CONTINUAL REBIRTH.  

portion into seven pieces -- alluding to the Manu-Rishis of each Root-Race, and even sub-race.  

It does not seem difficult to perceive what is meant by the Maruts obtaining "four times seven "  emancipations in every "manvantara," and by those persons who, being reborn in that character (of the  Maruts in their esoteric meaning), "fill up their places." The Maruts represent (a) the passions that  storm and rage within every candidate's breast, when preparing for an ascetic life -- this mystically; (b)  the occult potencies concealed in the manifold aspects of Akasa 's lower principles -- her body, or  sthula sarira, representing the terrestrial, lower, atmosphere of every inhabited globe -- this mystically  and sidereally; (c) actual conscious Existences, Beings of a cosmic and psychic nature.  

At the same time "Maruts" is, in occult parlance, one of the names given to those EGOS of great  Adepts who have passed away, and who are known also as Nirmanakayas; of those Egos for whom --  

  


----------------------- Page 1298-----------------------

  



since they are beyond illusion -- there is no Devachan, and who, having either voluntarily renounced it  for the good of mankind, or not yet reached Nirvana, remain invisible on earth. Therefore are the  Maruts* shown firstly -- as the sons of Siva-Rudra -- the "Patron Yogi," whose "third eye," mystically,  must be acquired by the ascetic before he becomes an adept; then, in their cosmic character, as the  subordinates of Indra and his opponents -- variously. The "four times seven" emancipations have a  reference to the four Rounds, and the four Races that preceded ours, in each of which Marut-Jivas  (monads) have been re-born, and have obtained final liberation, if they have only availed themselves  of it. Instead of which, preferring the good of mankind, which would struggle still more hopelessly in  the meshes of ignorance and misery, were it not for this extraneous help --  they are re-born over and  over again "in that character," and thus "fill up their own places."  Who they are, "on earth" -- every  student of Occult science knows. And he also knows that the Maruts are Rudras, among whom also  the family of Twashtri, a synonym of Visvakarman -- the great patron of the Initiates -- is included.  This gives us an ample knowledge of their true nature.  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued.from previous page]] of the Progenitors of mankind. All the Puranas speak of the seven  Prajapatis of this period (Round).  

* "Chakshuba was the Manu of the sixth period (Third Round and Third Race), in which Indra was  Manojava" (Mantradruma in the Bhagavata Purana). As there is a perfect analogy between the "great  Round" (Mahakalpa), each of the seven Rounds, and each of the seven great Races in every one of the  Rounds -- therefore, Indra of the sixth period, or Third Round, corresponds to the close of the Third  Race (at the time of the Fall or the separation of sexes). Rudra, as the father of the Maruts, has many  points of contact with Indra, the Marutwan, or "lord of the Maruts." To receive a name Rudra is said to  have wept for it. Brahma called him Rudra; but he wept seven times more and so obtained seven other  names -- of which he uses one during each "period."  

[[Vol. 2, Page]] 616 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



The same for the Septenary Division of Kosmos and human principles. The Puranas, along with other  sacred texts, teem with allusions to this. First of all, the mundane Egg which contained Brahma, or the  Universe, "was externally invested with seven natural elements, at first loosely enumerated as Water,  Air, Fire, Ether, and three secret elements" (Book I.); then the "World" is said to be "encompassed on  every side" by seven elements, also within the egg -- as explained, "the universe is encompassed on  every side, above and below by the Andakat 'aha -- the shell of the egg of Brahma." . . . Around the  shell flows water, which is surrounded with fire; fire by air; air by ether; ether by the origin of the  elements (Ahamkara); the latter by Universal Mind ("Intellect" in the Texts) (Book II., ch. VII.  Vishnu Purana). It relates to spheres of being as much as to principles. Prithivi is not our Earth, but  the World, the Solar system, and means the broad, the  Wide. In the  Vedas -- the greatest of all  authorities, though needing the key to read it correctly -- three terrestrial and three celestial earths are  mentioned as having been called into existence simultaneously with Bhumi -- our earth. We have often  been told that six, not seven, appears to be the number of spheres, principles, etc. We answer that there  are, in fact, only six principles in man; since his body is no principle, but the covering, the shell  

  


----------------------- Page 1299-----------------------

  



thereof. So with the planetary chain;  speaking of which, esoterically, the Earth (as well as the seventh,  or rather fourth  plane, one that stands as the seventh if we count from the first triple kingdom of the  Elementals that begin the formation) may be left out of consideration, being (to us) the only distinct  body of the seven. The language of occultism is varied. But supposing that three earths only, instead  of seven, are meant in the Vedas, what are those three, since we still know of but one? Evidently there  must be an occult meaning in the statement under consideration. Let us see. The "Earth that floats" on  the Universal Ocean (of Space), which Brahma divides in the Puranas into seven zones, is Prithivi, the  world divided into seven principles;  a cosmic division looking metaphysical enough, but, in reality,  physical  in its occult effects. Many Kalpas later, our Earth is mentioned, and, in its turn, is divided into  seven zones* on that same law of analogy that guided ancient philosophers. After which one finds on  it seven continents, seven isles, seven oceans, seven seas and rivers, seven mountains, and seven  climates, etc., etc., etc.**  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

* See the Puranas.  

** In Vishnu Purana, Book II., chap. iv., it is stated that the EARTH, "with its continents, mountains,  oceans, and exterior shell, is fifty crores  (500 millions) of yojanas in extent," to which the  commentator remarks that "this comprises the planetary spheres; for the diameter of the seven zones  and oceans -- each ocean being of the same diameter as the continent it encloses, and each successive  continent being twice the [[Continued on next page]]



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 617 PERSIAN SYMBOLOGY.  

Furthermore, it is not only in the Hindu Scriptures and philosophy that one finds references to the  Seven Earths, but in the Persian, Phoenician, Chaldean, and Egyptian Cosmogonies, and even in  Rabbinical literature. The Phoenix* -- called by the Hebrews Onech [Heb char] (from Phenoch,  Enoch, symbol of a secret cycle and initiation), and by the Turks, Kerkes -- lives a thousand years,  after which, kindling a flame, it is self-consumed; and then, reborn from itself -- it lives another  thousand years, up to seven times seven: (See "Book of Ali" -- Russian transl.), when comes the day of  Judgment. The "seven times seven," 49, are a transparent allegory, and an allusion to the forty-nine   "Manus," the Seven Rounds, and the seven times seven human cycles in each Round on each globe.  The Kerkes and the Onech stand for a race cycle, and the mystical tree Ababel -- the "Father Tree " in  the Kuran -- shoots out new branches and vegetation at every resurrection of the Kerkes or Phoenix;  the "Day of judgment" meaning a "minor Pralaya " (See "Esoteric Buddhism "). The author of the   "Book of God" and the "Apocalypse" believes that "the Phoenix is very plainly the same as the  Simorgh, the Persian roc, and the account which is given us of this last bird, yet more decisively  establishes the opinion that the death and revival of the Phoenix exhibit the successive destruction and  reproduction of the world, which many believed to be effected by the agency of a fiery deluge" -- (p.   175); and a watery one in turn. "When the Simorgh was asked her age, she informed Caherman that  this world is very ancient, for it has been already seven times replenished with beings different from  men, and seven times depopulated;** that the age of the human race, in which we now are, is to  endure seven thousand numbers, and that she herself had seen twelve of these revolutions, and knew  

  


----------------------- Page 1300-----------------------

  



not how many more she had to see." (Oriental Collections, ii., 119.)  

The above, however, is no new statement. From Bailly, in the last century, down to Dr. Kenealy, in  this one, these facts have been noticed by several writers, but now a connection can be established  between  

[[Footnote(s)]] -------------------------------------------------  

[[Continued from previous page]] diameter of that which precedes it -- amounts to but two crores or  fifty-four lakhs etc. . . . Whenever any contradictions in different Puranas occur, they have to be  ascribed . . . to differences of Kalpas and the like." "The like" ought to read "Occult meaning," which  explanation is withheld by the commentator, who wrote for exoteric, sectarian purposes, and was  misunderstood by the translator for various other reasons, the least of which is -- ignorance of the  esoteric philosophy.  

* The Phoenix, connected with the Solar Cycle of 600 years (with ciphers taken out or with more  added according to which cycle is meant), the Western cycle of the Greeks and other nations -- is a  generic symbol for several kinds of cycles. Fuller details will be given in the section on "Kalpas and  Cycles."  

** The tense is the "past" because the book is allegorical, and has to veil the truths contained.



[[Vol. 2, Page]] 618 THE SECRET DOCTRINE.



the Persian oracle and the Nazarene prophet. Says the author of the "Book of God": --  

"The Simorgh is in reality the same as the winged Singh of the Hindus, and the Sphinx of the  Egyptians. It is said that the former will appear at the end of the world . . . . as a monstrous lion-bird.  From these the Rabbins have borrowed their mythos of an enormous Bird, sometimes standing on the  Earth, sometimes walking in the ocean . . . while its head props the sky; and with the symbol, they  have also adopted the doctrine to which it relates. They teach that there are to be seven successive  renewals of the globe, that each reproduced system will last seven thousand years; (?) and that the  total duration of the universe will be 49,000 years. This opinion, which involves the doctrine of the  pre-existence of each renewed creature, they may either have learned during their Babylonian  captivity, or it may have been part of the primeval religion which their priests had preserved from  remote times" (p. 176). It shows rather that the initiated Jews borrowed, and their non-initiated  successors, the Talmudists, lost the sense, and applied the Seven Rounds, and the forty-nine races, etc.,  to the wrong end.  

Not only "their priests," but those of every other country. The Gnostics, whose various teachings are  the many echoes of the one primitive and universal doctrine, put the same numbers, under another  form, in the mouth of Jesus in the very occult Pistis Sophia. We say more: even the Christian editor or  author of Revelation has preserved this tradition and speaks of the Seven RACES, four of which, with  part of the fifth, are gone, and two have to come. It is stated as plainly as could be stated in chapter


無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:24 
65.49.38.138
*** 作者被禁止或刪除 內容自動屏蔽 ***
無頭像
李洪志

帖子 8101
註冊 2021-1-30
用戶註冊天數 1189
發表於 2021-8-28 15:24 
65.49.38.138
*** 作者被禁止或刪除 內容自動屏蔽 ***